day_n he_o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o opinion_n do_v almost_o resolve_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n hinder_v the_o pope_n intend_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o bull_n be_v hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o reward_n present_a or_o alm_n not_o only_o demand_v but_o voluntary_o offer_v for_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o more_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o be_v in_o a_o mind_n to_o redress_v those_o that_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v without_o scandal_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o delay_n and_o impediment_n interpose_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n some_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o great_a indignation_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n himself_o be_v above_o all_o and_o cardinal_n bellai_n say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o execution_n which_o can_v be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o go_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n trent_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o trent_n as_o be_v know_v to_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o that_o other_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o counsel_n yet_o only_a catholic_n otherwise_o the_o turk_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o send_v into_o the_o mountain_n threescore_o bishop_n of_o the_o least_o able_a and_o forty_o doctor_n of_o the_o most_o unsufficient_a as_o be_v twice_o do_v already_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o those_o the_o world_n can_v be_v better_o regulate_v then_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o christendom_n elect_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o by_o any_o diligence_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n but_o when_o news_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n make_v by_o the_o bavaria_n he_o be_v much_o distaste_v with_o y_z e_z grant_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o he_o and_o he_o put_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o desseign_v to_o make_v provision_n at_o once_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o court_n be_v reform_v and_o be_v not_o trouble_v though_o he_o see_v the_o number_n of_o abuse_n to_o increase_v for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n come_v express_o to_o congratulate_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n make_v five_o demand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o polonian_a tongue_n to_o use_v the_o ambassador_n as_o also_o with_o the_o five_o demand_n make_v by_o the_o poloman_n ambassador_n communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o reform_v the_o proper_a abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n he_o hear_v these_o demand_n with_o unspeakable_a impatience_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o detest_v they_o most_o bitter_o speak_v against_o they_o one_o after_o another_o with_o infinite_a vehemency_n and_o for_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n in_o rome_n will_v cause_v the_o heresy_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v know_v allude_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n austria_n and_o bavaria_n and_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n almost_o resolute_a in_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v to_o seem_v so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o tell_v all_o the_o ambassador_n that_o they_o shall_v signify_v to_o their_o prince_n his_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o lateran_n council_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o he_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n council_n which_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o hold_v a_o lateran_n council_n though_o in_o france_n he_o have_v a_o more_o secret_a negotiation_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o of_o the_o council_n and_o say_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n as_o he_o be_v very_o copious_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o quick_o see_v that_o beside_o bohemia_n prussia_n and_o germany_n which_o be_v much_o infect_v for_o those_o be_v his_o word_n polonia_n also_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n they_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v king_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o y_z e_z french_z king_n bad_o use_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o reprehend_v in_o france_n be_v the_o exaction_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o clergy_n ordinary_o pay_v but_o he_o be_v more_o incite_v against_o spain_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n have_v 〈…〉_o and_o with_o the_o emperor_n much_o mo_z 〈…〉_o grant_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o half_a and_o quarter_n fruit_n for_o a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o have_v revoke_v the_o grant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n yet_o they_o persevere_v in_o spain_n and_o force_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v by_o sequesâ—rations_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o favour_v the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n to_o depress_v that_o holy_a sea_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n that_o he_o hold_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o may_v remedy_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o not_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o in_o rome_n and_o name_v it_o the_o lateran_n that_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n in_o courtesy_n but_o not_o to_o have_v their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n because_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v obey_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v it_o will_v please_v neither_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n live_v as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n against_o it_o to_o disturb_v it_o but_o he_o will_v call_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o make_v know_v what_o that_o sea_n can_v do_v when_o it_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n the_o 26._o of_o may_n the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n dine_v with_o he_o according_a to_o custom_n he_o begin_v after_o dinner_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o celebrate_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o courtesy_n he_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o high_a way_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a for_o the_o prelate_n but_o if_o no_o prelate_n will_v come_v thither_o yet_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v in_o court_n because_o he_o well_o know_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v while_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o reformation_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v the_o five_o of_o february_n between_o the_o emperor_n prince_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o truce_n conclude_v between_o those_o two_o prince_n and_o french_a king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n amaze_v and_o the_o cardinal_n caraffa_n much_o more_o have_v be_v treat_v and_o conclude_v without_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v principal_o
the_o emperor_n relate_v in_o public_a diet_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v until_o agree_v the_o emperor_n opinion_n concern_v religion_n to_o which_o the_o lagâ—â—_n do_v agree_v that_o time_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o conclude_v that_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o deliberate_v whether_o save_v the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o this_o conference_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v christian_n nor_o any_o more_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o at_o the_o least_o until_o a_o general_a council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v very_o short_o of_o which_o opinion_n the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o council_n until_o a_o diet_n where_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v exact_o handle_v the_o elector_n approve_v for_o good_a and_o undoubted_o profitable_a that_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o conference_n shall_v by_o all_o be_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v examine_v again_o or_o in_o case_n that_o fail_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o diet_n because_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a elector_n the_o answer_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o elector_n reconciliation_n in_o the_o article_n not_o accord_v as_o yet_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o go_v on_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o make_v any_o further_a agreement_n in_o that_o diet_n and_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v not_o they_o think_v it_o good_a that_o by_o his_o favour_n a_o general_a or_o nationall_n council_n may_v be_v call_v in_o germany_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o union_n may_v whole_o be_v establish_v the_o protestant_n protestant_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n only_o declare_v themselves_o that_o as_o they_o desire_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n in_o germany_n so_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o other_o catholic_a prince_n prince_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a prince_n answer_v after_o another_o manner_n first_o confess_v that_o in_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o abuse_n sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v extirpate_v without_o a_o general_a council_n add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n offer_v a_o council_n within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v treat_v with_o his_o holiness_n thereof_o but_o in_o case_n the_o general_a council_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n will_v ordain_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o germany_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v another_o diet_n shall_v be_v assemble_v to_o root_v out_o the_o error_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o in_o the_o imperial_a recess_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o ausburg_n that_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o receive_v the_o article_n accord_v in_o the_o colloquy_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v superfluous_a as_o be_v the_o 4._o first_o and_o because_o there_o be_v word_n in_o they_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o some_o position_n which_o be_v partly_o damnable_a and_o partly_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o because_o the_o article_n accord_v be_v of_o less_o moment_n and_o those_o of_o consequence_n remain_v in_o controversy_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o colloquy_n have_v grant_v too_o much_o to_o the_o protestant_n whereby_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o catholic_a state_n be_v wound_v they_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_v the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o religion_n defer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n or_o nationall_n or_o a_o diet._n not_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o emperor_n proposition_n be_v too_o advantageous_a for_o the_o protestant_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v this_o answer_n but_o also_o because_o the_o three_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o colloquy_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o but_o the_o legate_n understanding_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v name_v he_o as_o consent_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o thing_n accord_v as_o well_o for_o fear_v as_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n of_o the_o diet_n he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v ill_o interpret_v and_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v mistake_v the_o legate_n complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v mistake_v for_o have_v give_v consent_n that_o the_o thing_n accord_v shall_v be_v tolerate_v until_o the_o council_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o but_o all_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o promise_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n equivalent_a sincere_o and_o without_o passion_n not_o hasty_o but_o mature_o always_o aim_v at_o the_o form_v of_o god_n that_o his_o holiness_n have_v to_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n send_v letter_n and_o nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o prince_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n and_o after_o do_v intimate_v it_o and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o ireaty_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n with_o small_a reverence_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o make_v they_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o majesty_n purpose_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o germany_n shall_v assume_v that_o to_o herself_o with_o injury_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o christendom_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n clemency_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o conclude_v that_o in_o a_o diet_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o say_v that_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o both_o party_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o he_o publish_v a_o three_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o his_o writing_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o colloquy_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o article_n accord_v of_o until_o the_o general_a council_n and_o other_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v refer_v both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v remain_v no_o doubt_n herein_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n nor_o that_o any_o article_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o tolerate_v until_o the_o future_a council_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v then_o decide_v or_o define_v they_o but_o have_v refer_v the_o whole_a treaty_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v refer_v they_o still_o which_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o word_n he_o will_v also_o declare_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o writing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o but_z consider_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n even_o the_o eccleisastic_n do_v agree_v in_o demand_v a_o nationall_n council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o instruction_n he_o have_v straight_o charge_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o oppose_v himself_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v urge_v though_o they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n to_o show_v what_o danger_n it_o will_v be_v to_o man_n soul_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o who_o will_v be_v take_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o grant_v to_o one_o nation_n to_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n how_o himself_o be_v in_o bolonia_n detest_v a_o nationall_n council_n know_v it_o to_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n because_o the_o subject_n encourage_v by_o see_v power_n give_v they_o to_o innovate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n after_o the_o year_n
1532._o will_v never_o have_v a_o imperial_a diet_n celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n of_o demand_v a_o nationall_n council_n he_o treat_v most_o serious_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o beside_o publish_v a_o writing_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n he_o say_v therein_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o council_n the_o legate_n publish_v a_o writing_n to_o dissuade_v all_o treaty_n about_o relâ—ion_n in_o a_o nationall_n council_n the_o council_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n remove_v that_o clause_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o question_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v determine_v therein_o it_o will_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o in_o not_o celebrate_v such_o a_o council_n as_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n so_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v most_o offensive_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a 〈…〉_o dition_n will_v arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o in_o other_o nation_n as_o in_o that_o most_o noble_a province_n that_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n both_o to_o obey_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o legation_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o prince_n answer_v this_o write_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o writing_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o writing_n power_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v intimate_v and_o celebrate_v without_o any_o more_o procrastination_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n which_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v remoove_v but_o if_o the_o general_a council_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o manifest_a necessity_n of_o germany_n require_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v also_o in_o a_o long_a writing_n and_o say_v divine_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n that_o neither_o great_a sedition_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o can_v arise_v when_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_a vice_n correct_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o determine_v of_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v former_o deny_v to_o nationall_n counsel_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o number_n be_v great_a not_o only_o of_o nationall_n counsel_n but_o even_o of_o a_o very_a few_o bishop_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o order_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n greece_n africa_n italy_n france_n and_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n the_o donatist_n pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o determination_n can_v be_v call_v void_a of_o no_o force_n and_o vain_a without_o impiety_n that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n among_o the_o patriarch_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o father_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o counsel_n christ_n only_o be_v head_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n the_o discipline_n there_o observe_v so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o tergiversation_n to_o celebrate_v a_o lawful_a council_n do_v declare_v but_o the_o emperor_n after_o long_a discussion_n the_o 28_o of_o july_n make_v the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n remit_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o colloquy_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n or_o national_a synod_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o promise_v to_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o council_n which_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v either_o general_a or_o nationall_n he_o will_v intimate_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n within_o eighteen_o month_n to_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v thither_o a_o legate_n he_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o receive_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o those_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n he_o command_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v nor_o any_o man_n solicit_v to_o change_v religion_n and_o to_o 1_o 1542_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o give_v the_o protestant_n great_a satisfaction_n he_o add_v that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n not_o as_o yet_o accord_v he_o prescribe_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a amendment_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v not_o be_v usurp_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o minister_n without_o regard_n of_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o change_v his_o religion_n but_o those_o receive_v who_o change_n it_o willing_o he_o suspend_v also_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o until_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n or_o diet._n after_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v caesar_n pass_v into_o italy_n and_o discourse_v with_o lucca_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o lucca_n the_o pope_n in_o lucca_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n to_o take_v resolution_n both_o in_o the_o one_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o diet_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o spira_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n as_o be_v before_o appoint_v the_o pope_n signify_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n who_o think_v not_o fit_a for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n shall_v meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n as_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v either_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o effect_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n whereupon_o they_o vicenza_n the_o venetian_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o vicenza_n answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o accord_n which_o they_o late_o have_v make_v with_o the_o turk_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o soliman_n will_v suspect_v that_o they_o move_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o design_n but_o the_o cardinal_n contarini_n be_v much_o calumniate_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o a_o opinion_n arise_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v to_o lutheranisme_n the_o legate_n contarins_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n lutheranisme_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v least_o hurt_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o as_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o hazard_n the_o pope_n also_o distaste_v his_o service_n though_o he_o be_v mighty_o defend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n fregoso_n but_o at_o his_o return_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o he_o find_v in_o lucca_n expect_v the_o emperor_n he_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o give_v absolute_a satisfaction_n the_o year_n 1541._o end_v thus_o and_o in_o the_o next_o the_o pope_n send_v john_n morone_n bishop_n of_o modena_n to_o spira_n where_o the_o diet_n be_v hold_v in_o presence_n of_o ferdinand_n spira_n 1542_o john_n morone_n be_v send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n who_o according_a to_o his_o
make_v it_o a_o quality_n and_o among_o those_o be_v four_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n some_o a_o spiritual_a power_n some_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n other_o a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a metaphorical_a quality_n do_v not_o want_v abettor_n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o call_v relation_n some_o a_o fabric_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o nothing_o the_o same_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o subject_n be_v trouble_v some_o some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o effende_v of_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o will_n and_o there_o want_v not_o who_o give_v it_o place_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n jerome_n of_o portugal_n a_o dominican_n friar_n think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n before_o the_o come_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sport_n one_o bib_n which_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o regain_v the_o former_a whereof_o be_v call_v a_o character_n and_o the_o late_a a_o certain_a ornament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o give_v the_o first_o can_v be_v reiterated_a because_o their_o effect_n ever_o remain_v the_o other_o may_v when_o their_o effect_n be_v lose_v this_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o many_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o author_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o ornament_n but_o saint_n thomas_n who_o also_o though_o he_o beget_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o education_n but_o howsoever_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o character_n yet_o some_o do_v say_v modest_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o more_o probable_a not_o as_o necessary_a character_n three_o sacrament_n have_v a_o character_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o innocentius_n the_o three_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o article_n that_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a be_v so_o discuss_v by_o saint_n austin_n in_o so_o many_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v all_o agree_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n that_o the_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n among_o the_o error_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o eleven_o article_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o use_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distinguish_v as_o receive_v two_o sense_n understand_v by_o form_n either_o the_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v for_o matter_n the_o sensible_a element_n and_o for_o form_n the_o word_n or_o understand_v by_o form_n all_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o include_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o decent_a and_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v two_o canon_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o say_v that_o the_o form_n may_v be_v change_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n though_o accidental_a thing_n may_v receive_v mutation_n yet_o when_o any_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o common_a use_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o change_v it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o some_o new_a respect_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a but_o what_o intention_n sacrament_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v be_v hard_o to_o express_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o intention_n of_o two_o who_o have_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o this_o exposition_n the_o difficulty_n remain_v for_o that_o man_n opinion_n what_o the_o church_n be_v be_v diverse_a their_o intention_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v various_a also_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o different_a when_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n though_o a_o false_a church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a so_o that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la propose_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la about_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o and_o esteem_v by_o all_o to_o deserve_v great_a consideration_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o give_v no_o other_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o excite_v faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o some_o other_o way_n it_o do_v little_a import_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n whereupon_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o wicked_a minister_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o confer_v the_o true_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v because_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v and_o not_o what_o be_v give_v but_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o see_v it_o happen_v very_o seldom_o that_o grace_n be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n sure_o little_a child_n and_o many_o who_o have_v but_o small_a understanding_n be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n and_o ordinary_a man_n have_v so_o weak_a a_o disposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o few_o who_o as_o phonix_n have_v a_o perfect_a disposition_n yet_o do_v receive_v great_a grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o effectual_a if_o a_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a baptise_v of_o child_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v the_o penitent_a not_o absolve_v and_o that_o all_o remain_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n suppli_v because_o it_o do_v not_o help_v child_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o other_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a virtue_n to_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n he_o consider_v how_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v be_v afflict_v when_o his_o son_n be_v about_o to_o die_v if_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o baptise_v priest_n so_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o of_o a_o weak_a disposition_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o anxiety_n will_v he_o have_v that_o perhaps_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a and_o mock_v he_o not_o mean_v to_o baptize_v he_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v he_o in_o jest_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o confession_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n he_o add_v if_o any_o say_v these_o case_n be_v rare_a will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o doubt_v they_o be_v many_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o few_o or_o but_o one_o only_a let_v there_o be_v a_o knave_n priest_n who_o feign_v and_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o administer_v the_o true_a baptism_n to_o a_o child_n who_o after_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n so_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o they_o ordain_v who_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o so_o in_o that_o great_a city_n there_o will_v be_v neither_o eucharist_n nor_o confession_n because_o they_o can_v be_v
cardinal_n theatinus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n promise_v they_o the_o adherence_n of_o all_o his_o kindred_n who_o be_v many_o and_o potent_a and_o his_o own_o pain_n also_o who_o to_o that_o purpose_n will_v go_v in_o person_n do_v effectual_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v a_o occasion_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n gain_v unto_o it_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n call_v succour_n from_o diverse_a part_n become_v more_o potent_a and_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v content_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o inquisition_n and_o pardon_v the_o city_n except_o nineteen_o all_o which_o he_o name_v but_o one_o who_o he_o will_v discover_v when_o time_n serve_v yet_o the_o city_n pay_v for_o a_o fine_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n these_o condition_n be_v of_o necessity_n receive_v and_o those_o few_o of_o the_o nineteen_o who_o can_v be_v find_v be_v put_v emperor_n but_o appease_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o death_n and_o so_o the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v in_o bolonia_n the_o legate_n do_v not_o well_o know_v as_o yet_o what_o to_o do_v and_o the_o pope_n slow_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n proceed_v slow_o have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o action_n which_o may_v be_v oppose_v or_o make_v a_o division_n but_o to_o go_v on_o slow_o defer_v the_o session_n and_o make_v some_o congregation_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v they_o in_o a_o good_a form_n to_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o regard_n the_o principal_a divine_n accustom_v to_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o forget_v the_o reformation_n be_v whole_o forget_v trent_n be_v want_v yet_o some_o congregation_n be_v hold_v and_o diverse_a divine_n do_v speak_v but_o no_o decree_n be_v frame_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o the_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v then_o bury_v in_o deep_a silence_n the_o second_o of_o july_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o do_v the_o second_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o nothing_o do_v ceremony_n where_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o prorogue_v it_o with_o a_o decree_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o form_n show_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v defer_v it_o until_o that_o day_n because_o the_o father_n be_v absent_a and_o expect_a whereupon_o be_v desirous_a to_o deal_v love_o with_o they_o they_o add_v another_o prorogation_n until_o the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n not_o cease_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o abbreviate_v or_o prolong_v that_o term_n though_o in_o a_o private_a congregation_n in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o the_o legate_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o king_n a_o strong_a alliance_n be_v make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n desire_v for_o he_o also_o be_v no_o less_o jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n fortune_n and_o there_o be_v good_a intelligence_n between_o they_o and_o very_o secret_a proposition_n do_v pass_v among_o the_o public_a one_o be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v as_o many_o prelate_n as_o be_v possible_a marriage_n be_v contract_v between_o horatius_n farnese_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o diana_n the_o king_n bastard_n daughter_n of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n the_o king_n send_v nine_o french_a cardinal_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o court_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n reputation_n and_o to_o nourish_v friendship_n between_o they_o the_o pope_n create_v instance_n two_o cardinal_n be_v create_v at_o the_o king_n instance_n cardinal_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n at_o the_o king_n instance_n charles_n di_fw-fr guisa_n archbishop_n of_o reins_n and_o charles_n of_o vandosme_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n caesar_n go_v to_o ausburg_n to_o celebrate_v the_o diet_n there_o austburg_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n in_o austburg_n have_v about_o the_o city_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n and_o some_o company_n of_o foot_n within_o the_o city_n it_o begin_v the_o first_o of_o september_n where_o the_o emperor_n desire_v principal_o to_o pacific_a germany_n do_v impart_v what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v in_o diverse_a diet_n to_o reconcile_v it_o and_o how_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v cause_v the_o counsel_n to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o begin_v in_o trent_n but_o that_o his_o pain_n avail_v nothing_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v to_o another_o remedy_n and_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o his_o resolution_n reduce_v germany_n to_o those_o term_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o reform_v it_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o end_n but_o for_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v there_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o that_o diet_n be_v diverse_a for_o among_o the_o elector_n the_o ecclesiastiques_n desire_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o demand_v no_o condition_n the_o secular_o adhere_v to_o the_o lutheran_n be_v content_a with_o these_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a pious_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o minister_n shall_v release_v the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n differ_v in_o opinion_n be_v bind_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n divine_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n already_o make_v shall_v be_v reexamined_a the_o other_o catholic_n demand_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v safe_a conduct_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o speak_v free_o and_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n milan_n the_o pope_n son_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o his_o city_n piacenza_n possess_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n the_o 10._o of_o september_n his_o son_n petras_n aloisius_n duke_n of_o piacenza_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n by_o conspiracy_n and_o his_o body_n ignominious_o expose_v and_o some_o few_o hour_n after_o soldier_n come_v from_o milan_n send_v by_o the_o vice-duke_n fernandus_n gonzaga_n who_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n this_o afflict_a the_o pope_n above_o measure_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o ignominy_n as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o all_o be_v do_v with_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n but_o the_o legate_n in_o bolonia_n think_v that_o in_o this_o affliction_n and_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o write_v two_o letter_n every_o week_n of_o what_o do_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o prorogue_v the_o session_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o intermit_v all_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v do_v with_o honour_n enough_o if_o the_o session_n intimate_v for_o the_o fifteen_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o next_o defer_v yet_o the_o public_a grief_n for_o the_o duke_n death_n require_v that_o no_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v make_v they_o deem_v it_o be_v better_a to_o anticipate_v and_o defer_v it_o in_o a_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o fourteen_o the_o prelate_n be_v all_o call_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n be_v lodge_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o thus_o in_o substance_n session_n c._n monte_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o lodging_n for_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n that_o the_o morrow_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o session_n but_o every_o one_o see_v in_o what_o stait_v the_o synod_n be_v that_o not_o many_o prelate_n be_v arrive_v who_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n especial_o the_o frenchman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v late_o come_v be_v not_o well_o inform_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a the_o whole_a summer_n at_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o lesser_a divine_n be_v not_o well_o in_o order_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o duke_n which_o hold_v every_o one_o in_o suspense_n and_o themselves_o busy_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v reserve_v power_n to_o prorogue_v the_o session_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v it_o that_o his_o advice_n be_v yea_o that_o
determination_n to_o the_o cardinal_n exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n nor_o of_o that_o college_n to_o receive_v rule_n and_o reformation_n from_o other_o and_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n when_o all_o cry_n out_o for_o reformation_n not_o understand_v what_o court._n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court._n it_o be_v do_v require_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v that_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o reason_n the_o best_a temper_n be_v to_o make_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n a_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n only_o but_o win_v commendation_n also_o by_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o other_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v reform_v the_o penitentiary_n and_o datary_a principal_a member_n of_o the_o court_n and_o afterward_o consider_v of_o small_a matter_n and_o he_o depute_a cardinal_n for_o one_o and_o the_o other_o charge_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n can_v council_n and_o hasten_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n no_o long_o be_v defer_v for_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o vltramontans_n have_v bad_a end_n and_o design_n to_o abate_v the_o absolute_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o time_n they_o have_v to_o think_v on_o it_o the_o more_o their_o plot_n will_v increase_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o by_o time_n some_o of_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v gain_v also_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o use_v expedition_n and_o that_o if_o the_o great_a expense_n which_o be_v make_v in_o maintain_v the_o prelate_n be_v not_o quick_o end_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o legation_n to_o the_o card._n altemps_n with_o order_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o readiness_n and_o to_o be_v in_o trent_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o revoke_v the_o order_n give_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n to_o open_v the_o council_n at_o his_o arrival_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o master_n may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o afterward_o have_v advertise_v his_o holiness_n that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o trent_n before_o the_o midst_n of_o january_n he_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n who_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v in_o trent_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o he_o solicit_v the_o venetian_n also_o to_o send_v their_o ambassage_n be_v careful_a that_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v pass_v with_o reputation_n notwithstanding_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o open_v the_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o forename_a prince_n be_v arrive_v and_o that_o if_o they_o come_v not_o by_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o month_n they_o shall_v defer_v it_o no_o long_o and_o in_o this_o coniuncture_n the_o year_n 1561_o do_v end_n the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o legate_n 9_o 1562_o pius_fw-la 4._o fardinand_n elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o in_o conformity_n of_o that_o which_o the_o arise_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hell_n the_o 15._o of_o april_n in_o which_o two_o great_a controversy_n do_v arise_v pope_n have_v last_o command_v the_o fifteen_o of_o january_n make_v a_o general_a congregation_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n as_o prime_a legate_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o prelate_n to_o promote_v so_o sacred_a and_o pious_a a_o work_n with_o fasting_n alm_n and_o frequent_a mass_n afterward_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v read_v date_v the_o ten_o of_o march_n which_o be_v in_o general_a term_n with_o the_o usual_a clause_n that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o easten_v after_o this_o three_z other_o brief_n be_v read_v the_o first_o date_v the_o five_o of_o march_n and_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n to_o read_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n book_n prohibit_v the_o second_o date_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v have_v faculty_n to_o absolve_v those_o who_o will_v secret_o abjure_v for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n the_o three_o be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o december_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v away_o all_o controversy_n which_o may_v happen_v between_o the_o prelate_n about_o precedency_n do_v command_v that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o archbishop_z the_o second_o and_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o regard_v only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promotion_n not_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o primacy_n whether_o true_a or_o pretend_a this_o be_v read_v friar_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr marâ—iri_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n in_o prelate_n one_o about_o precedence_n of_o the_o prelate_n portugal_n exclaim_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o christendom_n say_v that_o his_o sea_n which_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o spain_n shall_v by_o this_o sentence_n be_v make_v inferior_a not_o only_o to_o three_o archbishopric_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n who_o have_v no_o suffragan_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o nissia_n and_o antivari_fw-la who_o have_v not_o any_o residency_n and_o scarce_o any_o christian_n to_o govern_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equitable_a to_o make_v one_o law_n for_o one_o self_n and_o another_o for_o other_o and_o to_o pretend_v the_o preservation_n of_o one_o own_o right_a and_o to_o deprive_v other_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v so_o earnest_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v and_o do_v hardly_o pacify_v he_o though_o they_o cause_v a_o declaration_n to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n meaning_n and_o they_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v gain_v or_o lose_v any_o right_n by_o that_o decree_n neither_o in_o 〈…〉_o possission_n but_o that_o every_o primate_n whether_o true_a or_o pretend_a shall_v after_o the_o council_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o the_o archbishop_n be_v with_o much_o ado_n appease_v the_o other_o spaniard_n make_v request_n that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n council_n another_o whether_o this_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o old_a or_o a_o new_a council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v under_o paul_n and_o prosecute_v by_o julius_n le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o any_o one_o may_v cavil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o zante_n who_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n and_o know_v how_o that_o action_n will_v be_v calumniate_v and_o how_o distasteful_a to_o the_o emperor_n reply_v that_o as_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o hold_v as_o decide_v so_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o now_o without_o necessity_n will_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n to_o find_v such_o a_o coniuncture_n as_o that_o the_o protestant_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n and_o assist_v in_o it_o the_o legate_n especial_o mantua_n and_o varmiense_n do_v second_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o discourse_n and_o much_o be_v speak_v on_o both_o side_n very_o bitter_o and_o the_o spaniard_n say_v they_o will_v protest_v and_o return_v yet_o after_o many_o consultation_n they_o final_o agree_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o instance_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n the_o dutchman_n and_o frenchman_n nor_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o no_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n or_o to_o prejudice_n the_o continuation_n the_o cardinal_n promise_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v confirm_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n in_o the_o two_o precedent_a counsel_n though_o this_o be_v dissolve_v without_o conclusion_n the_o spaniard_n be_v content_a and_o after_o long_o discourse_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v council_n a_o decree_n for_o open_v the_o council_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o council_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v all_o suspension_n be_v remove_v which_o
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
able_a that_o these_o hypoctiticall_a purstan_n have_v a_o great_a ambition_n than_o the_o rest_n though_o cover_v and_o will_v fain_o advance_v themselves_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n the_o four_o do_v very_o well_o show_v by_o effect_n and_o because_o the_o spaniard_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o and_o exhort_v by_o vargas_n to_o persevere_v many_o do_v whisper_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n who_o to_o gain_v subsidy_n from_o the_o clergy_n have_v two_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v one_o in_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_n the_o other_o in_o take_v away_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o chapter_n and_o college_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o nobility_n exempt_v from_o bishop_n &_o most_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v benefice_n by_o the_o pope_n collation_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o without_o respect_n do_v purpose_n to_o advance_v the_o bishop_n who_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o bishopricke_n by_o his_o presentation_n by_o free_v of_o they_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o subiect_v the_o chapter_n and_o college_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o gain_v a_o easy_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o court_n do_v general_o complain_v of_o all_o the_o legate_n for_o propose_v the_o article_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v say_v that_o it_o be_v former_o ordain_v with_o great_a art_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v propose_v only_o to_o resist_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o disorder_n which_o this_o dispute_n cause_v in_o the_o first_o council_n above_o all_o they_o complain_v of_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n and_o especial_o of_o mantua_n because_o with_o his_o reputation_n and_o credit_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v withstand_v all_o inconvenience_n they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o other_o legate_n more_o incline_v to_o the_o common_a good_a not_o prince_n nor_o friar_n but_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o court._n and_o the_o general_a voice_n do_v design_n john_n baptista_n cigala_n card._n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o office_n of_o referendarie_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n with_o much_o commendation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o mantua_n aught_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n which_o will_v make_v he_o retire_v the_o pope_n cause_v many_o congregation_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o cardinal_n depute_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v think_v of_o diverse_a remedy_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o this_o evil_a he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o business_n much_o more_o quiet_o and_o correct_o then_o before_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o residency_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o he_o add_v that_o perhaps_o that_o opinion_n be_v the_o better_a but_o he_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o because_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v that_o every_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o lay_v the_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o that_o themselves_o may_v avoid_v hatred_n and_o envy_n the_o difference_n between_o his_o legate_n do_v displease_v he_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v publish_v with_o scandal_n but_o conceal_v they_o to_o have_v compose_v they_o between_o themselves_o or_o refer_v they_o to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n free_o so_o he_o blame_v the_o practice_n which_o many_o use_v to_o subvert_v other_o with_o deceit_n and_o almost_o with_o violence_n and_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o at_o rome_n be_v to_o violate_v it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v principal_a member_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o rome_n who_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v account_v stranger_n and_o may_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v handle_v and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n whereas_o those_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a part_n in_o it_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o intermeddle_v and_o that_o in_o a_o ill_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o prelate_n go_v to_o trent_n with_o commission_n from_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o which_o they_o proceed_v that_o the_o ambassador_n by_o letter_n and_o persuasion_n do_v compel_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o master_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o man_n say_v which_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a this_o he_o amplify_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n with_o much_o vehemency_n add_v that_o to_o say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a be_v a_o colour_n use_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v a_o good_a end_n thereof_o hope_v to_o dissolve_v it_o or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o all_o reputation_n all_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v secret_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n final_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v and_o often_o consult_v with_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o of_o this_o particular_a the_o nine_o of_o may_n assemble_v all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o cause_v the_o advice_n send_v from_o trent_n to_o be_v read_v and_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a consultation_n and_o the_o necessity_n to_o walk_v cunning_o and_o constant_o in_o this_o business_n intimate_v that_o many_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o he_o cause_v the_o answer_n to_o be_v read_v which_o he_o purpose_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o trent_n which_o in_o substance_n do_v contain_v two_o point_n that_o the_o counsel_n be_v free_a on_o his_o part_n and_o ever_o shall_v trent_n the_o pope_n answer_n send_v to_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o head_n and_o receive_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o do_v uniform_o commend_v the_o answer_n some_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v good_a to_o send_v other_o some_o of_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o business_n do_v require_v that_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n shall_v go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o to_o trent_n and_o to_o give_v better_a assistance_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v not_o only_o to_o bolonia_n but_o to_o trent_n also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v to_o follow_v he_o they_o consult_v of_o send_v legate_n a_o consultation_n in_o rome_n about_o send_v other_o legate_n other_o legate_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o as_o yet_o because_o mantua_n will_v depart_v which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o almost_o all_o prince_n have_v of_o his_o honesty_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o trent_n the_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n sea_n the_o pope_n make_v plot_n to_o maintain_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o florence_n that_o their_o prince_n will_v recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o their_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o state_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o parley_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n afterward_o he_o call_v all_o the_o bishop_n remain_v at_o court_n and_o show_v they_o what_o service_n their_o presence_n may_v do_v in_o trent_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o he_o load_v they_o with_o promise_n give_v money_n to_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a and_o dispatch_v they_o to_o the_o council_n this_o he_o do_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n against_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o residency_n and_o because_o 40._o frenchman_n be_v expect_v from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o prognosticate_v any_o good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v france_n his_o
reverence_n and_o with_o this_o conceit_n also_o he_o make_v a_o end_n the_o synod_n answer_v by_o the_o speaker_n that_o have_v it_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o long_o expect_v some_o prince_n or_o ambassage_n of_o germany_n but_o above_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o baracadoe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o that_o country_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o ambassador_n who_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o will_v labour_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o constitute_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n health_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o frenchman_n hear_v this_o oration_n be_v well_o please_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o do_v free_o admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v tell_v they_o but_o hear_v the_o answer_n they_o grow_v jealous_a because_o this_o be_v courteous_a and_o they_o sharp_a the_o difference_n be_v because_o howsoever_o the_o bavarian_a do_v acute_o bite_v the_o clergy_n in_o general_a yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n with_o much_o reverence_n whereas_o the_o french_a oration_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o reprehend_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o beside_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o that_o to_o the_o bavarian_a extempore_o but_o they_o be_v both_o use_v alike_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n only_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o last_o congregation_n cup._n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v present_a a_o write_n in_o congregation_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup._n of_o the_o divine_n the_o spaniard_n and_o most_o of_o the_o italian_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v call_v they_o heretic_n who_o do_v demand_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o other_o objection_n to_o promote_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o bavarian_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o impertinency_n use_v by_o the_o divine_n compose_v a_o writing_n which_o they_o present_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n after_o the_o ambassador_n have_v end_v his_o oration_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o father_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o they_o deliver_v their_o suffrage_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v these_o last_o day_n speak_v well_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o country_n but_o not_o for_o other_o province_n and_o kingdom_n they_o pray_v the_o father_n so_o to_o frame_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o medicine_n not_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o member_n ill_o affect_v which_o they_o will_v fit_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v which_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o what_o help_n they_o desire_v and_o beginning_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o go_v far_o nor_o to_o mention_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o constance_n but_o only_o to_o add_v that_o after_o that_o council_n no_o practice_n force_n or_o war_n have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o church_n do_v love_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o pius_n do_v revoke_v because_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o paul_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o regain_v that_o kingdom_n send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o permit_v it_o unto_o they_o though_o the_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o impediment_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n now_o the_o emperor_n have_v at_o his_o charge_n institute_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o prague_n and_o obtain_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bohemia_n that_o the_o calistine_n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a prelate_n do_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o regain_v 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v lose_v which_o his_o holiness_n have_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o preserve_v that_o kingdom_n by_o grant_v the_o cup_n unto_o they_o that_o those_o people_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o never_o will_v admit_v of_o marry_a priest_n nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o small_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v so_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n have_v conceive_v that_o opinion_n see_v that_o man_n learned_a godly_a and_o catholic_a do_v defend_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n then_o of_o one_o only_a they_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o too_o great_a severity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o desperate_a and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v catholic_n in_o hungary_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n carintbia_n carniola_n stiria_n bavaria_n suevia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n who_o desire_v the_o cup_n with_o great_a zeal_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n leave_v to_o communicate_v they_o with_o it_o which_o for_o many_o impediment_n be_v not_o effect_v of_o those_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o lutheran_n the_o divine_n have_v in_o their_o public_a disputation_n make_v a_o doubt_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o cup_n be_v heretic_n but_o his_o majesty_n do_v demand_v it_o for_o catholic_n only_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o reduce_v by_o this_o grant_n many_o protestant_n also_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o protest_v they_o will_v return_v and_o be_v convert_v be_v satiate_v with_o novity_n otherwise_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o few_o day_n sinee_n who_o he_o be_v that_o do_v demand_v it_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n may_v ordain_v calistine_n priest_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o bohemia_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o much_o as_o any_o little_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n in_o hungary_n they_o force_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n by_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonium_n have_v punish_v some_o priest_n for_o do_v it_o the_o people_n remain_v without_o catholic_a curate_n have_v no_o baptism_n and_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o paganism_n in_o conclusion_n they_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o have_v compassion_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v those_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o call_v back_o those_o that_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o draught_n compose_v concern_v the_o three_o first_o article_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o father_n handle_v they_o and_o on_o the_o 3_o they_o diseourse_v very_o ample_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n whether_o more_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o and_o some_o defend_v one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o cardinal_n seripando_n say_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n have_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v again_o yet_o some_o prelate_n desire_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n do_v hold_v that_o both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a but_o to_o avoid_v all_o difficulty_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n prepare_v for_o their_o departure_n from_o trent_n residence_n some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v from_o trent_n fear_v they_o have_v speak_v too_o free_o concern_v residence_n who_o have_v speak_v with_o much_o passion_n and_o heat_n concern_v residence_n see_v they_o be_v hate_v and_o fear_v some_o grievous_a encounter_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v persevere_v among_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n before_o mention_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n julius_n pavesi_n archbishop_n
and_o make_v a_o speech_n with_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n he_o present_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o council_n and_o then_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v his_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n promise_v to_o communicate_v all_o his_o design_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a in_o unprofitable_a question_n add_v that_o the_o two_o controversy_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o where_o have_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o take_v away_o the_o good_a opinion_n the_o world_n hold_v of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o do_v affirm_v they_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o though_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a he_o see_v no_o necessity_n or_o opportunity_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o reunite_v those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v at_o a_o parley_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v not_o find_v they_o so_o different_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v if_o the_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o no_o time_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o win_v they_o then_o this_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o that_o many_o of_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v willing_a to_o assist_v in_o council_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o their_o excellency_n shall_v employ_v their_o labour_n he_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n that_o fit_a remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v war_n now_o with_o the_o hugonote_n so_o if_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o provide_v against_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o catholic_n who_o obedience_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o council_n he_o complain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o lend_v the_o king_n he_o can_v receive_v but_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n disburse_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o limitation_n put_v in_o the_o mandate_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exact_v but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o take_v away_o the_o pragmatikes_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o receive_v one_o penny_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v bring_v new_a instruction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o king_n name_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n he_o will_v afterward_o only_o deliver_v his_o suffrage_n as_o a_o archbishop_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v the_o care_n thereof_o to_o they_o the_o legate_n answer_v without_o consultation_n as_o every_o one_o think_v good_a legate_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o offer_v to_o impart_v all_o their_o affair_n unto_o he_o they_o show_v what_o patience_n they_o use_v in_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n or_o rather_o the_o licence_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o speech_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o move_v new_a question_n but_o now_o his_o excellency_n be_v join_v with_o they_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v this_o great_a boldness_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n rise_v and_o proceed_v hereafter_o in_o so_o comely_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v receive_v edification_n which_o before_o have_v conceive_v a_o bad_a opinion_n that_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v too_o much_o know_v who_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o averse_a from_o concord_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o invent_v new_a occasion_n of_o great_a difference_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v demand_v a_o council_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o require_v it_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o as_o now_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n labour_n that_o it_o may_v not_o proceed_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v some_o impediment_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v they_o former_o make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o to_o cover_v and_o excuse_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o mean_v only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o preserve_v the_o good_a catholic_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o king_n and_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n not_o regard_v the_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o revenue_n and_o that_o he_o have_v always_o write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o same_o business_n whereunto_o themselves_o the_o legate_n be_v much_o incline_v and_o dispose_v but_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o consume_v almost_o all_o the_o time_n that_o if_o in_o france_n there_o be_v danger_n to_o loose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o loan_n of_o money_n they_o say_v the_o paternal_a charity_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o for_o pure_a necessity_n and_o after_o diverse_a compliment_n they_o conclude_v that_o on_o monday_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o father_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o read_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n letter_n the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o those_o which_o lansac_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n have_v utter_v a_o little_a before_o say_v they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o pain_n all_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o honourable_a lordship_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o dissimulation_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o cardinal_n simoneta_n have_v receive_v certain_a advice_n from_o milan_n that_o the_o french_a abbot_n lodge_v in_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n dutchman_n and_o vltramontanes_n and_o treat_v of_o matter_n which_o will_v not_o please_v the_o court._n beside_o the_o frenchman_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v in_o all_o their_o discourse_n that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o question_n but_o the_o reformation_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o take_v away_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v example_n that_o dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o that_o the_o annates_fw-la prevention_n and_o small_a date_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v and_o only_o one_o provision_n make_v for_o a_o benefice_n amplify_a also_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a occasion_n to_o gain_v immortal_a glory_n by_o make_v the_o foresay_a provision_n to_o satisfy_v christian_a people_n and_o to_o unite_v and_o appease_v they_o by_o provide_v against_o these_o abuse_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o in_o recompense_n they_o will_v pay_v unto_o his_o holiness_n a_o half_a ten_o that_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o resolute_a not_o to_o depart_v before_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o make_v all_o these_o provision_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o tarry_v there_o that_o in_o case_n they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v make_v no_o clamour_n but_o return_v quiet_o into_o france_n and_o make_v the_o same_o provision_n at_o home_n the_o legate_n also_o have_v
say_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o flock_n call_v every_o sheep_n by_o name_n run_v through_o the_o desert_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v institute_v pastor_n which_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n especial_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v these_o office_n or_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o matter_n only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o perform_v one_o charge_n well_o but_o to_o perform_v two_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v impossible_a his_o prolixity_n do_v not_o please_v the_o cardinal_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o reason_n he_o speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n use_v many_o phrase_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n simoneta_n will_v willing_o have_v interrupt_v he_o but_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n defend_v himself_o humble_o and_o with_o reason_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o allege_v indisposition_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o have_v it_o and_o depart_v the_o one_o fear_n who_o quiet_v trent_n for_o fear_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n after_o this_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o residence_n change_v state_n and_o those_o authority_n the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o y_z e_z pope_n authority_n who_o do_v abhor_v it_o do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n as_o until_o then_o they_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o begin_v to_o terrify_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enlarge_v or_o diminish_v divide_v or_o unite_v change_n or_o transfer_v episcopal_a sea_n nor_o leave_v they_o vacant_a or_o give_v they_o a_o administration_n or_o commenda_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v that_o by_o this_o determination_n all_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o pope_n be_v condemn_v at_o once_o and_o power_n take_v away_o to_o grant_v they_o hereafter_o the_o other_o part_n who_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o unfit_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v propose_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o remove_v those_o inconvenience_n themselves_o also_o omit_v to_o use_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la begin_v to_o show_v that_o residence_n be_v restore_v by_o that_o declaration_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o increase_v the_o reverence_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v lose_v authority_n in_o so_o many_o province_n because_o bishop_n not_o reside_v but_o govern_v by_o unable_a vicar_n have_v leave_v a_o way_n open_a for_o the_o sow_v of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o with_o so_o much_o detriment_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v take_v root_n if_o bishop_n do_v reside_v his_o authority_n will_v be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o confirm_v where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o yet_o and_o restore_v where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v neither_o of_o the_o party_n can_v speak_v with_o such_o term_n but_o that_o their_o dissimulation_n be_v perceive_v on_o both_o side_n and_o their_o inward_a thought_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v be_v but_o too_o manifest_a they_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o yet_o all_o know_v be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o december_n one_o half_a of_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v their_o voice_n cardinal_n seripando_n propose_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n and_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o foresee_v when_o they_o can_v dispatch_v they_o resolve_v to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n within_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o cardinal_n admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o great_a prolixity_n in_o give_v their_o voice_n which_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o ostentation_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v prolong_v it_o to_o the_o great_a in_o commodity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n boromeo_n his_o nephew_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o month_n upon_o who_o think_v to_o confer_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n he_o have_v marry_v he_o to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n make_v he_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v also_o to_o give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o camerino_n and_o because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n out_o of_o which_o be_v recover_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v diverse_a congregation_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n concern_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v think_v by_o all_o the_o court_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o also_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o do_v prolong_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o all_o those_o to_o enter_v who_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v desseign_v by_o the_o frenchman_n do_v trouble_v he_o especial_o because_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v letter_n from_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n or_o some_o of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v request_n for_o reformation_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v those_o provision_n they_o demand_v they_o will_v make_v they_o at_o home_n make_v mention_n often_o of_o provide_v against_o the_o annat_n prevention_n and_o other_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o have_v so_o often_o offer_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o right_n and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o see_v that_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o council_n do_v always_o make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v resolute_a to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a dissension_n with_o he_o he_o give_v order_n by_o a_o express_a currier_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o france_n to_o speak_v hereof_o and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n express_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr auxerres_n he_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o trent_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n long_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o use_v threat_n and_o authority_n see_v that_o persuasion_n do_v no_o good_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o write_v that_o to_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n absolute_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v from_o christ_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o papal_a authority_n come_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n do_v by_o he_o and_o for_o a_o resolution_n he_o write_v that_o either_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v be_v quite_o omit_v or_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v distribute_v to_o they_o what_o and_o how_o much_o authority_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n
all_o contention_n they_o will_v labour_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o end_v the_o council_n quick_o he_o speak_v of_o bull_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n confer_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o a_o referendariship_n to_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o portugal_n ambassador_n and_o a_o very_a great_a pension_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spanish_a secretary_n and_o diverse_a promise_n to_o other_o according_a to_o their_o pretension_n but_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o make_v great_a compliment_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n show_v that_o he_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o only_o for_o a_o sudden_a and_o a_o good_a end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asti_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o sinigaglia_n the_o legate_n use_v persuasion_n to_o the-card_n of_o lorraine_n by_o the_o b._n of_o sinigaglia_n savoy_n give_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o reassume_v the_o congregation_n in_o which_o the_o legate_n design_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o renew_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o frenchman_n may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o bishop_n show_v he_o that_o those_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v use_v in_o many_o counsel_n that_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v into_o part_n of_o the_o care_n answer_v who_o answer_v be_v use_v by_o s._n bernard_n a_o writer_n much_o commend_v by_o his_o exce_n 〈…〉_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o opinion_n and_o voice_n of_o every_o one_o be_v know_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o beware_v what_o he_o say_v that_o writing_n have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n against_o the_o opinion_n maintain_v in_o trent_n in_o the_o question_n that_o be_v handle_v that_o many_o complain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o proceed_v with_o â—do_v much_o respect_n especial_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o other_o of_o residence_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v so_o earnest_a as_o he_o ought_v for_o the_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d divino_fw-la that_o by_o a_o word_n use_v by_o a_o author_n one_o can_v present_o conclude_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v because_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o may_v infer_v a_o contrary_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o but_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v canon_n 〈…〉_o that_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a can_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o french_a man_n by_o any_o mean_n that_o if_o it_o be_v propose_v again_o the_o ambassador_n will_v protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o twenty_o french_a prelate_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o france_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n sinigaglia_n relate_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a opinion_n be_v that_o y_fw-fr e_o councell_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o italian_a prelate_n assemble_v to_o consult_v upon_o this_o matter_n make_v they_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v the_o frenchman_n the_o come_n of_o martin_n guzdellun_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o free_a martin_n guzdellun_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v great_a courage_n to_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n of_o one_o day_n say_v he_o understand_v plain_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a he_o praise_v granata_n and_o say_v the_o king_n have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n like_o of_o toledo_n be_v void_a he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v sunday_n the_o last_o of_o january_n come_v when_o the_o general_a congregation_n be_v intimate_v to_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n who_o make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n in_o which_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o state_n of_o his_o prince_n be_v by_o the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o what_o charge_n he_o be_v put_v unto_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n quick_o and_o to_o think_v of_o some_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o contumacious_a receive_v the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o offer_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o answer_n make_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o duke_n be_v commend_v and_o joy_v give_v the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o come_n as_o the_o congregation_n continue_v so_o the_o dissension_n increase_v and_o many_o demand_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v propose_v but_o the_o legate_n see_v such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n after_o long_a consultation_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o prelate_n their_o friend_n resolve_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o make_v any_o decision_n but_o necessary_a to_o interpose_v so_o great_a a_o delay_n that_o the_o humour_n may_v cool_v of_o themselves_o or_o some_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n by_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o to_o make_v lorraine_n agree_v to_o it_o they_o go_v all_o to_o his_o house_n to_o impart_v their_o purpose_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o conventicle_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o take_v from_o bishop_n that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o session_n so_o long_o though_o he_o be_v con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o to_o yield_v unto_o then_o but_o pray_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v do_v to_o moderate_v 〈…〉_o ens_fw-la mind_n they_o will_v endeavour_n effectual_o to_o curb_v those_o who_o be_v unquiet_a and_o ambitious_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o february_n mantua_n propose_v that_o in_o regard_n lent_n be_v near_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o feast_n of_o easter_n will_v follow_v quick_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o session_n until_o after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o congregation_n handle_v the_o reformation_n belong_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o proposition_n have_v much_o contradiction_n the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n almost_o all_o be_v earnest_a that_o a_o short_a prorogation_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n together_o with_o its_o reformation_n define_v before_o they_o treat_v of_o matrimony_n to_o which_o opinion_n also_o some_o italian_n do_v adhere_v other_o desire_z that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o thing_n decide_v already_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o recidence_n compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o some_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o the_o council_n to_o have_v the_o session_n so_o often_o defer_v show_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o violence_n the_o father_n by_o weariness_n to_o consent_v to_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o matter_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n some_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o session_n and_o general_a congregation_n be_v not_o real_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n congregation_n no_o real_a difference_n between_o a_o session_n and_o a_o general_a congregation_n the_o person_n and_o the_o same_o number_n be_v in_o both_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o decide_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o other_o after_o great_a contention_n the_o dilation_n until_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n the_o other_o still_o contradict_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v only_o to_o content_v the_o legate_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o that_o for_o four_o cause_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v recover_v his_o health_n to_o have_v commodity_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o catholic_a king_n mind_n and_o to_o see_v the_o success_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v upon_o better_a ground_n the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a
the_o world_n and_o laughter_n of_o those_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v incite_v to_o retain_v their_o opinion_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n there_o have_v be_v no_o session_n hold_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o while_o prince_n do_v labour_n to_o unite_v the_o adversary_n differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o father_n come_v to_o contention_n unworthy_a of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n that_o his_o holiness_n mean_v to_o dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o council_n perhaps_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o but_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a it_o have_v never_o be_v begin_v then_o leave_v unperfect_a with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n contempt_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n prejudice_n of_o this_o and_o other_o future_a general_a counsel_n loss_n of_o that_o small_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dissolution_n or_o suspension_n be_v only_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o in_o the_o intimation_n of_o it_o his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v his_o consent_n and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o always_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o respect_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v without_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o he_o exbort_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o dissolve_v it_o a_o thing_n shameful_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o undoubted_o will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o nationall_n counsel_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o his_o hol._n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o defer_v any_o more_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v impeach_v principal_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v he_o say_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o abuse_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o growth_n in_o rome_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o common_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o demand_v exhibit_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o by_o other_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o assist_v in_o council_n personal_o and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o letter_n be_v dispatch_v the_o three_o of_o march_n and_o it_o give_v much_o offence_n offend_v with_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v embrace_v much_o more_o than_o his_o authority_n do_v reach_v unto_o and_o pass_v the_o term_n of_o his_o predecessor_n man_n more_o potent_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v more_o when_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n also_o which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o action_n beside_o doctor_n scheld_n great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n persuade_v delphinus_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o that_o court_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v infer_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n say_v that_o these_o time_n do_v not_o comport_v they_o shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v know_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o of_o happy_a memory_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n consider_v that_o lorraine_n also_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o the_o advice_n which_o come_v from_o trent_n that_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o the_o french_a prelate_n can_v endure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o canonize_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o 〈…〉_o ance_n which_o when_o man_n come_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o point_n will_v have_v more_o favourer_n than_o be_v believe_v &_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v she_o contrary_a which_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v treat_v hereof_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n these_o thing_n consider_v the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o to_o send_v about_o also_o to_o justify_v himself_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n with_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o because_o thus_o and_o answer_v the_o letter_n thus_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v need_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n from_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o prince_n ever_o interpose_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v never_o have_v any_o purpose_n either_o to_o dissolve_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o council_n but_o have_v always_o purpose_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a end_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o by_o consult_v rome_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o trent_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v rather_o that_o no_o council_n be_v ever_o celebrate_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o have_v send_v instruction_n which_o the_o father_n have_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o instruction_n do_v still_o remain_v which_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la send_v the_o ephesine_a council_n pope_n leo_n to_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n pope_n agatho_n to_o than_o of_o trullus_n pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o for_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n whensoever_o he_o have_v be_v present_a yea_o he_o alone_o have_v resolve_v and_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o approve_v that_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n have_v ever_o propose_v or_o other_o depute_v by_o they_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n in_o regard_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_o iltuous_o and_o one_o against_o another_o may_v set_v on_o foot_n matter_n seditious_a and_o in_o convenient_a that_o the_o legae_n have_v never_o refuse_v to_o propose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o practice_n make_v by_o dideâ—s_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v much_o displease_v he_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v full_a that_o the_o pope_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v rastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o many_o conventicle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v make_v in_o trent_n against_o this_o truth_n how_o soever_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o his_o majesty_n may_v feel_v 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o he_o send_v he_o cite_v in_o a_o paper_n enclose_v 〈…〉_o present_a quotation_n a_o paper_n full_a of_o quotation_n 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o legate_n use_v 〈…〉_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o g_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o libert_n of_o the_o council_n have_v 〈…〉_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v beâ—_n 〈…〉_o that_o for_o reformation_n he_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o it_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o absolute_a and_o have_v continual_o solicit_v his_o legate_n to_o resolve_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o court_n the_o
his_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v almost_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o together_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n a_o consultation_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o legate_n cardinal_n and_z 〈…〉_o tie_v 〈…〉_o s_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n lorraine_n in_o deliver_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o frenchman_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n allege_v also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o defive_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basille_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v sure_a another_o declaration_n from_o that_o council_n but_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v oâ—_n accord_v with_o the_o frenchman_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v compose_v which_o may_v prejudice_n that_o their_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n come_v to_o speak_v enlarge_v himself_o with_o many_o word_n to_o convince_v that_o cardinal_n resume_v and_o refute_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o some_o hold_v opinion_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o they_o can_v secure_v themselves_o in_o their_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o mean_v lorraine_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v this_o comparison_n and_o descend_v afterward_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v there_o have_v be_v no_o controversy_n lorraine_n a_o contestation_n between_o the_o arcbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o the_o form_n propose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o trent_n he_o find_v the_o difficulty_n already_o move_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v that_o form_n be_v request_v with_o intention_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o remedy_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o not_o succeed_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v obtain_v that_o honour_n which_o himself_o can_v not_o do_v thank_v he_o beside_o that_o as_o his_o master_n he_o have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v fail_v and_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n where_o this_o opinion_n be_v common_a neither_o he_o nor_o the_o other_o frenchman_n can_v leave_v it_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o for_o hold_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o canonical_a abjuration_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o form_n because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a whence_o the_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v little_o esteem_v the_o injury_n he_o do_v he_o but_o he_o complain_v of_o some_o who_o do_v profess_v to_o accuse_v the_o action_n of_o the_o legate_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o show_v a_o good_a mind_n the_o cardinal_n be_v silent_a and_o make_v no_o show_n he_o be_v offend_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o frenchman_n reprehend_v the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n it_o will_v certain_o displease_v he_o and_o a_o french_a prelate_n either_o by_o order_n from_o lorraine_n or_o of_o himself_o do_v advertise_v morone_n that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v much_o pass_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o use_v bad_a speech_n in_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v advise_v that_o he_o be_v continual_o abuse_v in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o the_o most_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o poison_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o this_o last_o accident_n also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a to_o call_v they_o both_o together_o to_o consultation_n because_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v morone_n answer_v precise_o that_o he_o have_v order_n from_o rome_n to_o call_v that_o archbishop_n to_o all_o consultation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o hold_v esteem_n of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v at_o the_o least_o forty_o voice_n which_o do_v command_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n have_v 40_o voice_n at_o his_o command_n follow_v he_o this_o be_v relate_v to_o lorraine_n do_v make_v he_o exceed_o angry_a against_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n consult_v together_o about_o the_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o birague_n refer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o congregation_n morone_n do_v upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o answer_n first_o make_v afterward_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o lorraine_n consider_v very_o much_o with_o himself_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o sensible_a of_o the_o small_a account_n be_v make_v of_o he_o especial_o be_v advise_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v he_o for_o a_o man_n scandalous_a and_o desirous_a to_o unite_v the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o weigh_v his_o own_o interest_n which_o do_v move_v he_o not_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o rome_n but_o rather_o to_o seek_v mean_n to_o be_v reunite_v his_o profit_n overcome_v his_o passion_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o promote_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o precedent_n birague_n have_v expect_v a_o answer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v his_o honour_n will_v permit_v the_o thirteen_o day_n part_v from_o trent_n to_o go_v to_o ispruc_n to_o negotiate_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n with_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v to_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o account_n for_o what_o cause_v the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o hugonot_n answer_n birague_n part_v from_o trent_n without_o his_o answer_n and_o to_o answer_v he_o concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o metz_n and_o of_o other_o imperial_a city_n he_o have_v instruction_n also_o that_o joint_o with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o shall_v use_v persuasion_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n into_o germany_n emperor_n his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n this_o particular_a be_v impart_v to_o lorraine_n to_o receive_v advice_n from_o he_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o proceed_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o he_o shall_v omit_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n resolve_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o hope_v for_o or_o attempt_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n have_v express_v order_n in_o his_o instruction_n to_o demand_v a_o abrogate_a the_o spanish_a ambassador_n make_v instance_n that_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la may_v be_v abrogate_a retraction_n of_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la and_o after_o his_o arrival_n in_o trent_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o french_a queen_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o germany_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o free_a place_n and_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o regard_n there_o be_v mean_n to_o procure_v the_o liberty_n of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o labour_v that_o it_o may_v have_v full_a liberty_n begin_v from_o the_o revocation_n of_o that_o decree_n because_o that_o continue_v the_o council_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v free_a the_o ambassador_n think_v he_o can_v not_o defer_v any_o long_o impart_v this_o commission_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o in_o conformity_n thereof_o make_v effectual_a instance_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o the_o decree_n may_v be_v abrogate_a or_o expound_v say_v it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o german_n do_v forbear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o and_o because_o the_o emperor_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o council_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v consider_v on_o it_o and_o resolve_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v just_a after_o he_o have_v present_v the_o instance_n in_o writing_n the_o ambassador_n give_v it_o and_o the_o legate_n send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n
for_o the_o residue_n with_o a_o small_a variation_n of_o word_n and_o those_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o father_n the_o spaniard_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v in_o congregation_n the_o declaration_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o desire_v do_v the_o thirteen_o day_n at_o night_n assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n where_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n persuade_v he_o to_o protest_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o case_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v but_o other_o dissuade_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o dispute_n and_o end_v in_o contention_n defer_v the_o resolution_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o the_o count_n hear_v again_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v much_o displease_v the_o pope_n all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o french_a man_n who_o have_v reform_v their_o opinion_n pray_v granata_n to_o think_v as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v or_o omit_v granata_n not_o change_v but_o say_v that_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o determination_n be_v necessary_a he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o opinion_n quiet_o and_o free_o and_o content_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v by_o other_o and_o abstain_v from_o contention_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o morone_n do_v propose_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o age_n few_o do_v consent_n and_o most_o of_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o cardinal_n under_o age_n except_o prince_n in_o who_o age_n be_v not_o considerable_a because_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o clergy_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n where_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o residence_n the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v name_v but_o some_o contradict_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o approbation_n that_o cardinal_n may_v have_v bishopriques_n and_o by_o consequence_n commendaes_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o general_a precept_n rather_o than_o by_o name_v they_o to_o approve_v two_o abuse_n at_o once_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o commendaes_n afterward_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o small_a weight_n be_v handle_v and_o conclude_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o session_n be_v read_v again_o the_o prelate_n give_v their_o opinion_n only_o with_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la some_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n in_o number_n twenty_o eight_o answer_v negative_o and_o the_o other_o be_v 192._o do_v consent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n morone_n conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v he_o thank_v the_o father_n for_o accept_v the_o decree_n and_o exhort_v the_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o persuade_v his_o prelate_n that_o see_v the_o universal_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o council_n in_o one_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o dissent_v whereof_o speak_v with_o he_o more_o particular_o after_o the_o congregation_n he_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v declare_v also_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v assemble_v that_o day_n at_o night_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n after_o many_o discourse_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n promise_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v all_o thing_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n be_v come_v they_o go_v all_o to_o church_n early_o in_o the_o session_n the_o session_n morning_n with_o the_o usual_a order_n where_o the_o accustom_a ceremony_n be_v use_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n preach_v and_o do_v offend_v the_o frenchman_n by_o name_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o their_o king_n as_o also_o the_o polonian_n by_o name_v portugal_n before_o polonia_n and_o the_o venetian_n by_o mention_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n before_o their_o republic_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v also_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n with_o the_o precedent_n of_o paul_n and_o julius_n wherein_o the_o imperialist_n and_o frenchman_n have_v ill_a satisfaction_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v better_a so_o the_o heretic_n do_v exceed_v they_o in_o good_a life_n which_o do_v give_v much_o distaste_n especial_o ambassador_n the_o preacher_n ostend_v many_o ambassador_n to_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o saint_n james_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o show_v but_o by_o work_n at_o that_o instant_a nothing_o be_v say_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o polonian_a and_o the_o venetian_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v print_v nor_o put_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o brief_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o navaggero_n be_v read_v as_o also_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o only_o that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o spaniard_n say_v they_o do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o legate_n shall_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o their_o king_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v unite_v in_o each_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n faith_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 2._o which_o priesthood_n be_v divine_a must_v have_v many_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o serve_v in_o it_o which_o must_v ascend_v from_o low_a to_o high_a ministery_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministery_n of_o subdeacons_n accolythites_n exorcist_n reader_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v use_v place_v the_o subdeaconship_n among_o the_o great_a order_n 3._o and_o because_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o holy_a ordination_n order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o in_o which_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o synod_n do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v sacerdotal_a power_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o have_v equal_a spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o order_n as_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o which_o hierarchicall_a order_n do_v belong_v especial_o bishop_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o function_n the_o synod_n do_v teach_v also_o that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n the_o consent_n vocation_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o those_o who_o call_v only_o or_o institute_v
house_n and_o their_o cold_a cottage_n which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o very_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o lay_v aside_o their_o disguise_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o render_v every_o one_o his_o own_o they_o see_v they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o staff_n and_o scrip_n again_o to_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o labour_n and_o function_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v austin_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n not_o of_o worship_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o will_v have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o other_o but_o not_o benefit_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v less_o expedient_a for_o themselves_o then_o for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n spread_v wide_a and_o further_o propagate_v for_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a therefore_o now_o they_o raise_v tumult_n and_o puzzle_v all_o as_o demetrius_z the_o smith_n do_v of_o old_a when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v cut_v now_o therefore_o counsel_n be_v summon_v the_o abbat_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o this_o they_o think_v the_o cunning_a plot_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n for_o some_o year_n to_o hold_v man_n mind_n in_o suspense_n with_o expectation_n many_o thing_n as_o it_o use_v may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o war_n may_v be_v raise_v one_o of_o these_o prince_n may_v die_v that_o this_o so_o sharp_a edge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v dull_v man_n mind_n may_v wax_v cool_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o one_o say_v somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v i_o hope_v 14_o long_o since_o the_o persian_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o lead_v in_o triumph_n when_o as_o the_o athenian_n have_v begin_v to_o repair_v their_o wall_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v strait_o interdict_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o the_o easy_a under_o their_o check_n themistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n a_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n may_v be_v hazard_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o lacedaemon_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o it_o so_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o spend_v time_n he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v the_o long_o upon_o his_o journey_n at_o length_n be_v come_v to_o lacedaemon_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v many_o cavil_n on_o set_a purpose_n sometime_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o please_v he_o sometime_o he_o demand_v time_n to_o advise_v sometime_o he_o must_v wait_v for_o his_o fellow_n ambassador_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o he_o must_v send_v ambassador_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o trifle_n the_o athenian_n have_v wall_v their_o city_n round_o and_o if_o any_o force_n be_v offer_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o defence_n so_o these_o man_n while_o they_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o will_v have_v all_o refer_v to_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o build_v up_o their_o wall_n whilst_o we_o sit_v idle_a look_v after_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v make_v all_o safe_a they_o may_v shut_v we_o out_o whole_o and_o neither_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o do_v 15_o for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n to_o observe_v their_o trick_n and_o fetch_n how_o often_o counsel_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o not_o meet_v how_o often_o a_o poor_a rumour_n have_v dash_v all_o their_o preparation_n and_o all_o the_o expectation_n how_o often_o have_v the_o father_n make_v a_o stand_n upon_o the_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n how_o often_o have_v the_o scarlet_a counsellor_n slip_v home_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n have_v do_v just_a nothing_o and_o have_v reiourn_v the_o next_o session_n till_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n follow_v how_o often_o have_v they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o air_n the_o victual_n the_o place_n the_o time_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o assemble_v the_o counsel_n and_o he_o alone_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o list_v if_o any_o thing_n please_v he_o not_o or_o the_o business_n begin_v to_o go_v awry_o present_o the_o solemn_a close_o of_o the_o play_n be_v hear_v valete_fw-la &_o plaudite_fw-la farewell_o and_o clap_v your_o hand_n a_o council_n be_v warn_v at_o basil_n they_o meet_v from_o all_o part_n in_o great_a number_n they_o fall_v earnest_o upon_o many_o matter_n eugenius_n the_o pope_n be_v cast_v by_o all_o the_o voice_n as_o a_o simoniacal_a and_o schismatical_a person_n amideus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n eugenius_n as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v take_v this_o indign_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n that_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v far_o above_o all_o counsel_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o command_n nor_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o please_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a act_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n in_o a_o conventicle_n of_o bishop_n present_o he_o call_v back_o the_o council_n to_o ferrara_n in_o italy_n afterward_o translate_v it_o to_o florence_n why_o what_o do_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v do_v eugenius_n think_v the_o climate_n will_v alter_v man_n mind_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v discreet_a answer_n in_o italy_n than_o he_o have_v former_o in_o germany_n nay_o nay_o in_o all_o those_o change_n he_o seek_v not_o after_o christ_n but_o his_o own_o benefit_n he_o see_v that_o his_o enemy_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n do_v overtoppe_v he_o in_o germany_n both_o in_o power_n and_o in_o favour_n and_o that_o those_o father_n which_o have_v meet_v at_o basil_n if_o they_o be_v remoove_v out_o of_o those_o harsh_a and_o rough_a country_n into_o italy_n they_o may_v as_o tree_n when_o they_o be_v transplant_v be_v make_v more_o mellow_a for_o now_o adays_o merciful_a god_n the_o intent_n or_o scope_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v truth_n or_o to_o confute_v falsehood_n for_o these_o late_a age_n this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n to_o set_v war_n on_o foot_n to_o set_v christian_a prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o raise_v money_n sometime_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n sometime_o for_o the_o build_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n sometime_o for_o other_o use_n i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o rather_o abuse_n all_o which_o money_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o some_o few_o belly_n in_o gluttony_n and_o lust_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n or_o course_n of_o counsel_n for_o some_o age_n last_o pass_v for_o of_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nothing_o ever_o can_v be_v handle_v 16_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it made_z great_a complaint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o good_a do_v he_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o their_o controversy_n or_o pride_n restrain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o idle_a monk_n ought_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v lessen_v and_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v tripartite_a and_o join_v to_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o say_v he_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n we_o strict_o command_v say_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n invent_v a_o new_a religious_a order_n since_o that_o time_n what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o holy_a day_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o no_o abatement_n be_v make_v but_o for_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n they_o be_v infinite_o multiply_v for_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v add_v jesuite_n capuchin_n and_o theatine_n as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o enough_o of_o these_o slow-belly_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n seventie_o five_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_n may_v be_v reform_v but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n what_o one_o abuse_n do_v they_o take_v away_o john_n picus_n mirandula_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n to_o abridge_v idle_a ceremony_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o luxury_n of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n afterward_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sit_v in_o
meae_fw-la donec_fw-la inveniam_fw-la locum_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o tabernaculum_fw-la deo_fw-la jacob_n o_o si_fw-la principes_fw-la christiani_n audire_fw-la vellent_fw-la vocem_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la intelligite_fw-la inquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la erudimini_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la homines_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la electi_fw-la quibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la esset_fw-la curae_fw-la cogita_fw-la tu_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la desterquilinio_fw-la excitavi_fw-la &_o in_o summo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocavi_fw-la &_o praefeci_fw-la populo_fw-la meo_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la studiosè_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o orne_v domum_fw-la tuam_fw-la quo_fw-la animo_fw-la potes_fw-la contemnere_fw-la domum_fw-la meam_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la oras_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la tibi_fw-la posterisque_fw-la tuis_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la an_fw-mi ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la semper_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la contumetia_fw-mi ut_fw-la evangeliam_fw-la christi_fw-la mei_fw-la extinguatur_fw-la ut_fw-la servi_fw-la mei_fw-la meâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la tuos_fw-la te_fw-la inspectante_fw-la tracidentur_fw-la ut_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la longiùs_fw-la grassetur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la imponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la scandalum_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la vae_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la venit_fw-la scandalum_fw-la vae_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la scandalum_fw-la horres_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la corporum_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la horrere_fw-la debes_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la animarum_fw-la memineris_fw-la quid_fw-la acciderit_fw-la antiocho_n herodi_n juliano_n ego_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la transferam_fw-la ad_fw-la hostem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quia_fw-la peccasti_fw-la adversum_fw-la me_fw-it ego_fw-la muto_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o vice_n temporum_fw-la abijcioreges_fw-la &_o instituo_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la i_o alunssimum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o vim_o habere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la dare_v cvi_fw-la volo_fw-la ego_fw-la humilio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la exalto_fw-la ego_fw-la glorificantes_fw-la i_o glorisico_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o contemnunt_fw-la afficio_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la andrea_n dudithius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qvinqveecclesiensis_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la maximilianum_fw-la ii_o caesarem_fw-la ubi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la refert_fw-la de_fw-la calais_n laicis_fw-la concedendo_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la coniugio_fw-la qvid_fw-la profici_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la concilio_n in_o quo_fw-la numerarentur_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la momentis_fw-la ponderarentur_fw-la sententiae_fw-la si_fw-mi caussa_fw-la si_fw-la ratione_fw-la pugnandum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la pauci_fw-la quidam_fw-la socij_fw-la nobis_fw-la adfuissent_fw-la viceramus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la pauci_fw-la magnas_fw-la copias_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la numerus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la prodiret_fw-la in_o aciem_fw-la quo_fw-la longè_fw-la inferiores_fw-la futuri_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la in_fw-la optima_fw-la causa_fw-la victores_fw-la discedere_fw-la non_fw-la potuimus_fw-la singulis_n nostrum_fw-la centenos_fw-la de_fw-fr suis_fw-fr papa_n potuit_fw-la opponere_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la centeni_fw-la parum_fw-la multi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la repentè_fw-fr mille_fw-la creare_fw-la potuit_fw-la quos_fw-la suis_fw-la laborantibus_fw-la subsidio_fw-la mitteret_fw-la itaque_fw-la videre_fw-la erat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la famelicos_fw-la &_o egentes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la exmaiori_fw-la parte_fw-la barbatulos_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la luxúque_fw-la perditos_fw-la tridentum_n volitare_fw-la conductos_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la papae_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dicendam_fw-la indoctos_fw-la illos_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o stolidos_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la impudentia_fw-la &_o audacia_fw-la utiles_fw-la he_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la adulatores_fw-la papae_fw-la accesserant_fw-la tum_fw-la verò_fw-la victrix_fw-la exultabat_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la neque_fw-la decerni_fw-la iam_fw-la quidquam_fw-la potuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la potentiam_fw-la luxúmque_fw-la defendere_fw-la summam_fw-la religionem_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la erat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vir_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la indignitatem_fw-la far_o not_o poterat_fw-la hic_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la bone_fw-la catholicus_n terror_fw-la minis_fw-la ac_fw-la insectatione_n à _fw-la concilio_n ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la quae_fw-la nollet_fw-la traducebatur_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la statum_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la adducta_fw-la istorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illuc_fw-la facti_fw-la institutique_fw-la venerant_fw-la improbitate_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sed_fw-la laruarum_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la simulacrorum_fw-la quae_fw-la neruis_fw-la moventur_fw-la alienis_fw-la ut_fw-la daedali_fw-la statuae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibentur_fw-la concilium_fw-la illud_fw-la videretur_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la illi_fw-la conductitij_fw-la plerique_fw-la ut_fw-la utres_fw-la rusticorum_fw-la musicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la vocem_fw-la mittant_fw-la inflare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nil_fw-la habuit_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la conventu_fw-la s._n spiritus_fw-la commereij_fw-la omne_fw-la erant_fw-la humana_fw-la consilia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o immodica_fw-la &_o sanè_fw-la quà m_fw-la pudenda_fw-la pontificum_fw-la tuenda_fw-la dominatione_fw-la consumebantur_fw-la illinc_fw-la responsa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delphis_n aut_fw-la dodonâ_fw-la expectabantur_fw-la illinc_fw-la nimirum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la s._n quem_fw-la suis_fw-la concilijs_fw-la prae_fw-la esse_fw-la iactant_fw-la tabellarij_fw-la manticis_fw-la inclusus_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la admodum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la fit_n aquae_fw-la plwijs_fw-la excrescebant_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la advolare_fw-la poterat_fw-la quà m_fw-la inundationes_fw-la desedissent_fw-la ita_fw-la fiebat_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la super_fw-la aquas_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o genesi_fw-la sed_fw-la secus_fw-la aquas_fw-la ferretur_fw-la o_o portentosam_n &_o singularem_fw-la dementiam_fw-la ratum_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la plebs_fw-la sciscerent_fw-la nisi_fw-la papa_n author_n fieret_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v collect_v to_o be_v reform_v pag._n 83_o 84_o acclamation_n use_v in_o former_a counsel_n and_o imitate_v in_o trent_n 813_o adrian_n 6._o be_v create_v pope_n be_v much_o fear_v for_o his_o severity_n 19_o be_v learn_v in_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v bear_v in_o vtrect_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n 20_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o 23_o he_o lament_v because_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v good_a though_o they_o desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o 24_o he_o confess_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o exempt_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n 25_o his_o death_n and_o praise_n 30_o amante_n seruita_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o brescia_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o luther_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v silence_v 522_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n hold_v a_o consultation_n how_o to_o remedy_v the_o proceed_n in_o council_n and_o choose_v the_o french_a ambassador_n lansac_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o 570_o 571_o the_o ambassador_n in_o trent_n do_v not_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v 813_o andreas_n vega_n chief_a of_o the_o franciscan_n dispute_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v without_o declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catboliques_n 179_o he_o write_v against_o soto_n 216_o anna_n du_fw-fr bourg_n be_v burn_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o his_o constancy_n cause_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n 419_o annat_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n 716_o appeal_v and_o their_o original_n 334_o 335_o apostolic_a sea_n what_o it_o be_v 321_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o lutheranisme_n object_v against_o he_o 124_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 125_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v by_o the_o emperor_n until_o certain_a year_n after_o 165_o he_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n 189_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n adolphus_n put_v in_o his_o place_n 259_o arch-bishp_a of_o otranto_n oppose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o have_v forty_o voice_n at_o his_o command_n 719_o be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n for_o make_v private_a congregation_n 759_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n his_o book_n be_v examine_v in_o council_n and_o approve_a 750_o aremboldus_n be_v agent_n for_o the_o pope_n sister_n to_o vent_v her_o indulgence_n 5_o augustan_n confession_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o when_o the_o first_o liberty_n to_o beprofessed_a public_o 63_o auignion_n rebell_v against_o the_o pope_n 429_o 430_o b_o bando_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n 201_o baptism_n discuss_v 242_o whether_o that_o of_o john_n be_v equal_a to_o christ_n baptism_n 243_o battle_n of_o s._n quintin_n in_o which_o the_o french_a king_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n 406_o battle_n in_o france_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v take_v prisoner_n 647_o cause_v much_o joy_n in_o trent_n 649_o bavaria_n desire_v liberty_n of_o religion_n 397._o 398_o the_o bavarian_a ambassador_n make_v a_o bite_a oration_n in_o council_n against_o
quite_o alter_v in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n the_o grandee_n sometime_o divide_v and_o arm_a one_o against_o another_o sometime_o join_v in_o confederation_n and_o league_n the_o eccleisastic_n oppress_v the_o protestant_n persecute_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v act_v their_o part_n and_o most_o lively_o decipher_v in_o their_o natural_a colour_n if_o learning_n will_v content_v thou_o mark_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o deep_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o if_o policy_n will_v please_v thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o consultation_n and_o treaty_n of_o prince_n manage_v with_o admirable_a dexterity_n by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n and_o general_o no_o delight_n will_v be_v want_v to_o thou_o which_o thy_o curiosity_n can_v desire_v or_o any_o other_o history_n afford_v but_o consider_v above_o all_o in_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o conciliarie_n act_v of_o this_o assembly_n in_o trent_n be_v carry_v by_o read_v of_o those_o few_o word_n of_o thy_o countryman_n edmond_n campian_n below_o in_o this_o page_n thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o repute_n the_o papalin_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o after_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v the_o book_n thou_o will_v know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v overvalued_n compare_v thy_o judicious_a censure_n with_o his_o that_o be_v partial_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o agree_v as_o white_a with_o blackness_n darkness_n with_o light_n farewell_n verba_fw-la edmundi_fw-la campiani_n ratione_fw-la quarta_fw-la reddita_fw-la academicis_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la inveterascet_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la indy_n ebque_fw-la perennius_fw-la efflorescet_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la varietas_fw-la qui_fw-la delectus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la qui_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o rerumpublicarum_fw-la splendour_n quae_fw-la medulla_n theologorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la quae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la quae_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la qui_fw-la flores_fw-la academici_n quae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quanta_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la quantus_fw-la labour_n quam_fw-la infinita_fw-la lectio_fw-la quanta_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o studiorum_fw-la divitiae_fw-la augustum_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la the_o word_n of_o edmond_n campian_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n the_o old_a it_o wax_v the_o more_o it_o will_v flourish_v good_a god_n what_o variety_n of_o nation_n what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o splendour_n of_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n what_o marrow_n of_o theologue_n what_o sanctity_n what_o weep_n what_o fast_n what_o academical_a flower_n what_o language_n what_o subtlety_n what_o labour_n what_o infinite_a read_n what_o riches_n of_o virtue_n and_o study_n do_v fill_v up_o that_o majestical_a sacred_a place_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o singular_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v without_o example_n that_o of_o one_o council_n only_o so_o large_a a_o history_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o variety_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o those_o of_o former_a age_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v real_o and_o effectual_o assist_v the_o father_n howsoever_o more_o prelate_n and_o divine_n be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o remote_a and_o the_o action_n guide_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o all_o those_o time_n yet_o nothing_o be_v attempt_v to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v then_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n themselves_o but_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scorn_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n make_v themselves_o master_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n and_o invention_n of_o worldly_a man_n chase_v away_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o great_a confusion_n and_o trouble_n do_v arise_v in_o handle_v divine_a mystery_n than_o do_v happen_v at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o commonwealth_n this_o have_v minister_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o occurrence_n and_o afford_v a_o most_o copious_a subject_n to_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o so_o irresistible_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o great_a that_o howsoever_o the_o romanist_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o find_v out_o of_o their_o unlawful_a proceed_n in_o this_o council_n by_o suppress_v all_o public_a writing_n and_o monument_n by_o which_o their_o treachery_n and_o abuse_n may_v be_v discover_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n exquisite_a judgement_n indefatigable_a industry_n and_o integrity_n scarce_o to_o be_v match_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o diaries_n memorial_n register_n and_o other_o writing_n make_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n themselves_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o republic_n who_o be_v assistant_n herein_o which_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a ground_n that_o any_o writer_n can_v have_v have_v reveal_v a_o infinite_a of_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v cornicum_fw-la oculos_fw-la confixit_fw-la this_o book_n i_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n presume_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o royal_a protection_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o some_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v principal_o compose_v and_o because_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n at_o your_o grace_n command_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o original_a cross_v the_o sea_n before_o the_o just_a nativity_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o first_o light_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a place_n you_o most_o deserve_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o crave_v your_o favour_n likewise_o that_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a by_o your_o grace_n mean_n so_o the_o growth_n may_v according_o proceed_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pretend_a council_n may_v constant_o endure_v until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o publish_v hereof_o if_o my_o pen_n have_v not_o merit_v such_o praise_n as_o other_o might_n yet_o my_o desire_n to_o benefit_n god_n church_n have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o my_o zeal_n to_o serve_v your_o grace_n in_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o able_a shall_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o unto_o who_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a contentment_n a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o your_o pious_a and_o honourable_a design_n your_o grace_n most_o oblige_v to_o do_v you_o service_n nathanael_n brent_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n my_o purpose_n king_n 1500_o pope_n alexander_z 6_o emperor_n maximllian_n i._o henry_n 7._o king_n of_o england_n lewis_n 12._o french_a king_n be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n author_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n of_o trent_n for_o though_o many_o famous_a historian_n of_o our_o age_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o some_o particular_a accident_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o john_n sleidam_n a_o most_o diligent_a author_n have_v relate_v with_o exquisite_a industry_n the_o cause_n that_o go_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o entire_a narration_n for_o myself_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v understand_v matter_n the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o collection_n of_o his_o matter_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n i_o become_v exceed_v curious_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a proceed_n thereof_o and_o after_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v write_v and_o the_o public_a instruction_n whether_o print_v or_o diwlge_v by_o pen_n i_o betake_v myself_o without_o spare_v either_o pain_n or_o care_n to_o search_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o record_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o suffrage_n or_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o public_a preserve_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o advice_n write_v from_o that_o city_n whereby_o i_o have_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v even_o a_o whole_a register_n of_o note_n and_o letter_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v a_o great_a part_n
in_o those_o negotiation_n have_v therefore_o collect_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o i_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o progress_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o order_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o cause_n and_o managing_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o some_o for_o diverse_a end_n and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n procure_v and_o hasten_v by_o some_o hinder_v and_o defer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o for_o 18._o year_n more_o sometime_o assemble_v sometime_o dissolve_v always_o celebrate_v with_o diverse_a intention_n and_o which_o have_v get_v a_o form_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a altogether_o to_o the_o design_n of_o they_o that_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n disturb_v it_o a_o clear_a instruction_n for_o we_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o this_o council_n desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o man_n 1500_o alexand_n 6._o maximill_n 1._o henry_n 7._o lewis_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v have_v so_o establish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconciliable_a and_o be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o loose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o diverse_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a therefore_o to_o call_v it_o the_o iliad_n of_o our_o age_n in_o the_o explanation_n whereof_o i_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o truth_n not_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o passion_n that_o may_v make_v i_o err_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v more_o copious_o of_o some_o time_n and_o more_o spare_o of_o other_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o all_o field_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a nor_o all_o grain_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o of_o those_o which_o the_o reaper_n will_v preserve_v some_o ear_n escape_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o harvest_n that_o some_o part_n remain_v to_o be_v glean_v after_o but_o first_o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o reform_v synod_n the_o original_a cause_n &_o progress_n of_o synod_n the_o corrupt_a discipline_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n so_o the_o first_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o four_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n by_o which_o example_n in_o the_o occurrence_n which_o incident_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o qualify_v and_o end_v they_o that_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o reunite_v division_n and_o to_o accord_v contrary_a opinion_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o exciting_a constantine_n to_o favour_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o many_o church_n to_o communicate_v and_o treat_v together_o so_o also_o the_o division_n become_v more_o common_a and_o whereas_o before_o the_o difference_n go_v not_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o at_o the_o most_o out_o of_o a_o province_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o they_o extend_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a empire_n wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a remedy_n shall_v be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o distant_a whereupon_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v congregat_v in_o those_o time_n by_o that_o prince_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v call_v the_o general_a &_o ecumenical_a council_n though_o not_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o because_o the_o use_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o call_v the_o emperor_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n howbeit_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o by_o which_o example_n the_o like_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n his_o successor_n in_o other_o occur_v difference_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n thereof_o be_v manage_v counsel_n a_o new_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o general_a counsel_n under_o a_o common_a name_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n throughout_o the_o whole_a continue_v still_o 7_o but_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o communion_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o after_o that_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n possess_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o west_n part_v among_o many_o prince_n the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v no_o more_o derive_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o among_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o country_n of_o we_o from_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o assemble_v of_o these_o have_v be_v continue_v not_o to_o appease_v the_o dissension_n about_o religion_n principal_o as_o before_o but_o either_o to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o holy-land_n or_o to_o compose_v schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o for_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_a prince_n 8_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o century_n of_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o 1500_o 1500_o saviour_n christ_n there_o appear_v no_o urgent_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o a_o long_a space_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o church_n against_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n seem_v absolute_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o western_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v in_o that_o tract_n where_o the_o alps_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pyrence_n there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a waldenses_n or_o albigense_n in_o who_o notwithstanding_o alps_n waldenses_n in_o the_o alps_n there_o be_v so_o great_a simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o other_o beside_o their_o neighbour_n conceive_v so_o sinister_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o obscenity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o contagion_n can_v spread_v any_o further_a 9_o in_o some_o canton_n also_o of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o maintain_v bohemia_n picard_n in_o bohemia_n the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o remnant_n of_o those_o who_o the_o bohemian_o call_v picard_n who_o increase_n can_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n 10_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n there_o be_v some_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o be_v call_v calistini_fw-la or_o subutraque_fw-la who_o except_o that_o particular_a bohemia_n calistial_a in_o bohemia_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o minister_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o other_o thing_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o esteem_v considerable_a aswell_o for_o their_o small_a number_n as_o because_o they_o want_v learning_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o communicate_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o that_o other_o be_v curious_a to_o
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
his_o proper_a concubine_n that_o he_o may_v not_o ensnare_v the_o chastity_n of_o honest_a woman_n add_v that_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o ridiculous_a decree_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v nor_o can_v be_v change_v unless_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v constitute_v in_o favour_n of_o keep_v concubine_n be_v at_o that_o present_a convert_v unto_o lawful_a matrimony_n 48_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o bishop_n induce_v the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v against_o more_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o to_o defend_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n which_o contain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n whereupon_o much_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n arise_v the_o senate_n of_o zuric_n begin_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o call_v together_o all_o the_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o invite_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o send_v some_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o assist_v at_o that_o conference_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pacify_v the_o trouble_n and_o order_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n send_v his_o vicar_n james_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o day_n controversy_n faber_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o assist_v in_o compose_v the_o controversy_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n be_v come_v and_o a_o great_a multitude_n assemble_v together_o zuinglius_fw-la reproduced_a his_o conclusion_n offer_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o whosoever_o will_v contradict_v they_o after_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o diverse_a dominican_n friar_n and_o other_o doctor_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o by_o he_o answer_v faber_n say_v that_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v call_v very_o soon_o for_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a magistrate_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n which_o give_v subject_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o fortify_v himself_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o ignorance_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n though_o they_o expect_v a_o more_o exact_a declaration_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o always_o urge_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v against_o his_o conclusion_n faber_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o writing_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v in_o word_n but_o in_o writing_n treat_v with_o he_o in_o word_n but_o will_v answer_v his_o conclusion_n in_o writing_n final_o the_o assembly_n end_v with_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o zuric_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o zuric_n according_a to_o any_o humane_a decree_n or_o constitution_n 49_o it_o be_v therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n who_o proceed_v to_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n and_o the_o emperor_n bando_n so_o severe_a not_o only_a can_v not_o extinguish_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v every_o day_n a_o great_a progress_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o these_o medicine_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o malady_n and_o that_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o remedy_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n seem_v have_v appease_v all_o trouble_n which_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o this_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o a_o wholesome_a and_o the_o necessary_a a_o general_a council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_a remedy_n 50_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o novelty_n have_v not_o have_v any_o other_o begin_v but_o from_o the_o abuse_n which_o time_n bring_v in_o and_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v the_o confusion_n spring_v up_o but_o by_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n which_o cause_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o they_o with_o concord_n and_o uniformity_n but_o by_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v man_n notwithstanding_o there_o want_v not_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o think_v the_o council_n will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o end_n and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v regulate_v with_o such_o condition_n that_o it_o can_v end_n diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n desire_v the_o council_n for_o diverse_a end_n not_o be_v but_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n first_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v luther_n opinion_n desire_v the_o council_n with_o condition_n that_o therein_o all_o may_v be_v decide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o pope_n his_o constitution_n and_o school_n learning_n be_v exclude_v for_o so_o they_o assure_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v proceed_v as_o the_o use_n be_v 800._o year_n before_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o themselves_o to_o that_o censure_n and_o martin_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o worm_n he_o be_v too_o faint_a heart_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a he_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o angel_n yea_o that_o with_o it_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n regard_v not_o much_o what_o the_o council_n may_v determine_v concern_v doctriens_fw-la but_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v reduce_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o their_o beginning_n hope_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o regality_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n will_v return_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n only_o shall_v have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o proper_a interest_n nor_o constrain_v to_o resolve_v against_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n the_o mean_a sort_n though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o poor_a people_n not_o burden_a with_o so_o many_o exaction_n under_o pretence_n of_o tithe_n alm_n and_o indulgence_n nor_o oppress_v by_o the_o bishop_n official_o under_o colour_n of_o correction_n and_o sentence_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o principal_a part_n desire_v the_o council_n that_o it_o mighe_v restore_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o approve_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o last_o age_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o reform_v the_o papacy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o introduction_n from_o which_o the_o court_n receive_v so_o many_o emolument_n and_o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o christendom_n be_v glue_v together_o in_o rome_n this_o please_v they_o not_o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a between_o both_o the_o party_n know_v not_o what_o to_o desire_v papacy_n 1522_o adrian_z 6._o charll_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o pope_n leo_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v about_o the_o council_n what_o benefit_n the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o see_v that_o every_o day_n his_o obedience_n be_v diminish_v and_o that_o whole_a country_n separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o desire_v a_o council_n for_o remedy_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o
thing_n else_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o that_o be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o pope_n strength_n consist_v in_o have_v recourse_n to_o counsel_n so_o now_o the_o security_n of_o the_o popedom_n consist_v in_o decline_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o leo_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n the_o same_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v or_o examine_v in_o a_o council_n without_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n 80_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o noremberg_n be_v much_o move_v at_o it_o think_v that_o to_o treat_v and_o give_v so_o resolute_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o strange_a noremberg_n the_o emperor_n be_v distaste_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o noremberg_n prince_n without_o his_o knowledge_n in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n be_v but_o small_a reputation_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n neither_o do_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o decree_n please_v he_o foresee_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v love_v 1_o 1525_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o and_o well_o affect_v towards_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o war_n which_o his_o captain_n then_o make_v with_o the_o frenchman_n wherefore_o he_o write_v back_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o germany_n complain_v that_o himself_o have_v condemn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n the_o diet_n restrain_v themselves_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v contumelious_a but_o he_o reprehend_v they_o more_o severe_o that_o they_o have_v decree_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o desire_v the_o legate_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o prince_n he_o wrt_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n as_o if_o this_o do_v not_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o then_o unto_o they_o who_o if_o they_o think_v that_o a_o council_n will_v be_v so_o commodious_a for_o germany_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n howsoever_o he_o know_v also_o that_o this_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o that_o country_n be_v resolute_a it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o himself_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a but_o touch_v a_o new_a assembly_n at_o spira_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o order_v their_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_a he_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o yea_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n worm_n and_o command_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n and_o that_o they_o handle_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n until_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o he_o the_o emperor_n letter_n more_o imperious_a than_o germany_n be_v use_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n move_v very_o dangerous_a humour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o prince_n which_o float_v up_o and_o down_o may_v easy_o have_v come_v to_o a_o troublesome_a conclusion_n 81_o but_o the_o move_n be_v soon_o stop_v and_o the_o year_n follow_v 1525._o have_v 1525_o 1525_o no_o negotiation_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o boar_n in_o germany_n rebel_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o every_o one_o be_v busy_v with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n succeed_v the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n francis_n the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o battle_n at_o pavia_n pavia_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n which_o so_o liâ—ted_v up_o the_o emperor_n mind_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o power_n but_o afterward_o the_o league_n of_o many_o prince_n against_o he_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o king_n liberty_n give_v he_o business_n enough_o the_o pope_n also_o because_o italy_n be_v without_o defence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n the_o pope_n suspect_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n minister_n think_v of_o his_o own_o case_n and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v join_v with_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v see_v he_o be_v become_v so_o potent_a that_o the_o popedom_n remain_v at_o his_o discretion_n 82_o in_o the_o year_n 1526_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o treaty_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n in_o germany_n all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o diet_n in_o spira_n 1526_o 1526_o in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n it_o be_v consult_v of_o by_o special_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n how_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v spira_n the_o diet_n of_o spira_n preserve_v and_o the_o transgressor_n punish_v the_o opinion_n be_v so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n those_o that_o represent_v the_o emperor_n person_n 〈◊〉_d cause_v the_o imperial_a letter_n to_o be_v read_v where_o charles_n say_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o diet_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ceremony_n council_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o council_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v patient_o bear_v that_o small_a delay_n until_o he_o have_v negotiate_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v forby_n treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n execute_v 1526_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o why_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n can_v not_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o diet_n rather_o hurt_n arise_v then_o good_a 83_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n answer_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o gratify_v and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n but_o that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o his_o letter_n because_o the_o controversy_n be_v increase_v and_o do_v increase_v still_o particular_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n and_o if_o for_o the_o time_n past_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n can_v not_o be_v observe_v for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n the_o difficulty_n be_v then_o great_a as_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o business_n he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n every_o one_o say_v he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o when_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o thing_n stand_v thus_o a_o council_n can_v be_v call_v for_o these_o respect_v some_o propose_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o grant_v a_o national_a council_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v remedy_n desire_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o germany_n be_v desire_v to_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a which_o if_o it_o please_v he_o not_o at_o least_o the_o better_a to_o withstand_v the_o most_o grievous_a sedition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n until_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n say_v that_o no_o treaty_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n during_o the_o discord_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o better_a time_n 84_o the_o opinion_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o such_o discord_n between_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v stir_v up_o that_o spira_n the_o prince_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n there_o appear_v manifest_a danger_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o depart_v but_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v clear_o what_o dang_v 〈…〉_o d_o arise_v if_o the_o diet_n be_v dissolve_v with_o such_o dissension_n of_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n depart_v without_o any_o decree_n because_o they_o will_v have_v proceed_v diverse_o with_o danger_n to_o have_v divide_v germany_n without_o hope_n of_o
then_o by_o call_v of_o a_o lawful_a council_n which_o may_v reform_v it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n in_o conclusion_n he_o cite_v clement_n to_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n will_v assemble_v in_o spira_n 95_o of_o this_o appeal_v or_o citation_n or_o manifest_a there_o be_v copy_n hang_v by_o night_n by_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o spread_v over_o italy_n this_o put_v clement_n in_o a_o great_a passion_n who_o mighty_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o council_n not_o so_o much_o fear_v the_o moderate_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n as_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a respect_n for_o though_o leo_n his_o kinsman_n when_o he_o make_v he_o cardinal_n cause_v proof_n to_o semonie_n the_o pope_n fear_v a_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o illegitimation_n and_o semonie_n be_v make_v that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o marriage_n between_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n julianus_n yet_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o proof_n be_v notorious_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o prohibit_v bastard_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o papacy_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o such_o a_o quality_n he_o doubt_v exceed_o that_o unto_o such_o a_o pretence_n though_o vain_a strength_n may_v be_v give_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a because_o be_v conscious_a by_o what_o art_n he_o mount_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o how_o cardinal_n colonna_n have_v a_o way_n to_o pope_n no_o subsequent_a consent_n can_v make_v good_a a_o simoniacal_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v it_o consider_v the_o severe_a bull_n of_o julius_n the_o 2._o which_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o a_o simoniacal_a election_n and_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o any_o subsequent_a consent_n he_o great_o doubt_v that_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o baltassar_n cossa_n call_v john_n the_o 23_o but_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o spira_n have_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o foresay_a manifest_a and_o in_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o forename_a cardinal_n in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o tumult_n the_o year_n end_v with_o public_a expectation_n and_o fear_v where_o the_o tempest_n will_v fall_v 96_o for_o the_o next_o year_n 1527._o the_o negotiation_n of_o a_o council_n be_v bury_v in_o almain_n 1527_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n march_v towards_o rome_n pretend_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o truce_n charles_n of_o borbon_n march_v towards_o rome_n george_n franspeg_n be_v general_n of_o 13000._o almain_n silence_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n provision_n for_o law_n have_v no_o place_n yet_o there_o succeed_v notable_a accident_n necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v for_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o proceed_v against_o the_o colonnesi_n have_v break_v the_o truce_n incite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o that_o family_n put_v his_o soldier_n into_o their_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o charles_n of_o borbone_n general_a of_o the_o emperor_n army_n in_o lombardie_n not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n fear_v they_o will_v mutin_n or_o at_o least_o run_v away_o be_v desirous_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o together_o send_v they_o towards_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n whereunto_o also_o he_o be_v mighty_o incite_v by_o george_n fransperg_n a_o german_a captain_n who_o have_v conduct_v into_o italy_n between_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o thousand_o soldier_n of_o germany_n almost_o all_o lutheran_n with_o no_o other_o pay_n but_o of_o one_o crown_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n he_o show_v the_o great_a opportunity_n they_o have_v to_o get_v spoil_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a in_o a_o city_n where_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o europe_n may_v be_v find_v 97_o in_o the_o end_n of_o januarie_n borbon_n pass_v the_o po_n with_o all_o his_o troop_n and_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o romania_n which_o march_v trouble_v clement_n exceed_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o continual_a threat_n of_o fransperg_n who_o cause_v a_o halter_n to_o be_v carry_v near_o his_o colour_n say_v that_o pope_n he_o call_v with_o he_o a_o halter_n to_o hang_v the_o pope_n with_o that_o he_o will_v hang_v the_o pope_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v his_o man_n to_o stand_v unite_v and_o to_o support_v the_o journey_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v all_o which_o thing_n induce_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v care_n to_o cesar_n fieramosca_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o come_v new_o from_o spain_n and_o bring_v a_o long_a letter_n from_o cesar_n full_a of_o offer_n and_o assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o his_o majesty_n dislike_v the_o invasion_n of_o rome_n make_v by_o the_o colonnesi_n and_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o induce_v he_o to_o kearken_v to_o the_o truce_n which_o shall_v be_v negotiate_v between_o he_o &_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n and_o although_o in_o march_n captain_n george_n fransperg_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n which_o cause_v his_o death_n yet_o because_o the_o army_n be_v enter_v into_o die_v fransperg_n die_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o still_o march_v forward_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n resolve_v to_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n though_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a indignity_n and_o will_v give_v suspicion_n to_o his_o confederate_n and_o perhaps_o alien_n they_o from_o defend_v he_o therefore_o the_o suspension_n of_o arm_n for_o make_v a_o accord_n be_v make_v eight_o month_n be_v establish_v the_o pope_n pay_v 60000._o crown_n absolve_a those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n from_o the_o censure_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o condescend_v exceed_v hardly_o but_o howsoever_o the_o truce_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n the_o money_n disburse_v and_o the_o colonnesi_n restore_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o borbon_n who_o follow_v on_o his_o journey_n the_o 5._o of_o may_n lodge_v near_o rome_n and_o assail_v it_o the_o next_o day_n on_o the_o vatican_n side_n where_o though_o the_o pope_n soldier_n and_o the_o youth_n of_o rome_n especial_o of_o the_o guelfish_a faction_n oppose_v themselves_o valiant_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o bourbon_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o musket-shot_a notwithstanding_o the_o army_n enter_v and_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o town_n flee_v into_o sack_v rome_n take_v by_o the_o army_n of_o borbon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o sack_v the_o suburb_n the_o pope_n as_o in_o sudden_a accident_n full_a of_o fear_n save_v himself_o with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o castle_n and_o although_o he_o be_v counsel_v not_o to_o tarry_v but_o to_o pass_v immediate_o into_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o go_v to_o some_o secure_a place_n yet_o refuse_v this_o good_a counsel_n he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v there_o the_o city_n now_o without_o a_o head_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n so_o that_o none_o use_v the_o remedy_n which_o then_o be_v fit_a that_o be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o bridge_n which_o go_v over_o the_o river_n tiber_n from_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o city_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v the_o roman_n will_v have_v have_v time_n at_o the_o least_o to_o retire_v all_o man_n of_o account_n and_o good_n of_o value_n into_o a_o secure_a place_n but_o this_o not_o be_v do_v the_o soldier_n pass_v into_o the_o city_n spoil_v not_o only_o the_o house_n but_o the_o church_n also_o of_o all_o their_o ornament_n cast_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o relic_n and_o other_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o value_n put_v the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o prison_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o their_o person_n by_o set_v they_o on_o vilebeast_n in_o the_o pontifical_a beat_v the_o cardinal_n imprison_v &_o mock_v and_o some_o of_o they_o beat_v habit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n minerva_n and_o ponceta_n be_v well_o beat_v and_o carry_v most_o base_o in_o procession_n and_o that_o
the_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o venetian_n have_v be_v conqueror_n in_o italy_n they_o will_v have_v maintain_v in_o liberty_n yet_o keep_v this_o within_o his_o breast_n for_o the_o present_a he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o want_v of_o power_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o burden_n then_o a_o ease_n to_o the_o confederate_n and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v cause_v germany_n to_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o create_v the_o emperor_n and_o think_v that_o his_o confederate_n perceive_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o as_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o cover_v his_o design_n he_o make_v all_o demonstration_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v thing_n the_o pope_n make_v show_v to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o careof_o temporal_a thing_n aside_o all_o thought_n of_o temporal_a thing_n he_o let_v the_o florentine_n understand_v many_o month_n together_o that_o he_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o meddle_v in_o their_o government_n only_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o not_o more_o than_o other_o christian_a prince_n do_v that_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v his_o family_n in_o their_o private_a affair_n that_o they_o will_v be_v content_v that_o their_o arm_n shall_v stand_v within_o the_o building_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v into_o germany_n in_o person_n &_o to_o give_v such_o a_o example_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n he_o use_v all_o this_o year_n so_o that_o many_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o those_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o amendment_n have_v procure_v their_o due_a fruit_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o make_v the_o godly_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o bring_v the_o florentine_n asleep_a 103_o the_o next_o year_n 1529_o a_o peace_n be_v negotiate_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o war_n abate_v the_o treaty_n of_o a_o council_n again_o 1529_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n begin_v again_o begin_v again_o for_o francis_n guignones_n cardinal_n of_o santa_n croce_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o spain_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o release_n of_o ostia_n civitta_n vecchia_n and_o other_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n consign_v to_o the_o emperor_n minister_n for_o security_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_n together_o with_o pope_n the_o cautionary_a town_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pope_n large_a offer_n clement_n consider_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v negotiate_v with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o how_o much_o his_o own_o interest_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v firm_o join_v with_o charles_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o unto_o barcelona_n jerolamo_n bishop_n of_o vasone_n master_n of_o his_o house_n to_o treat_v the_o article_n of_o accord_n between_o they_o which_o be_v easy_o conclude_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n promise_v the_o investiture_n of_o naples_n for_o the_o tribute_n of_o a_o white_a horse_n only_o the_o condition_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o diverse_a condition_n patronage_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n passage_n for_o his_o man_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o the_o other_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o restore_v into_o florence_n the_o pope_n nephew_n the_o son_n of_o lorenzo_n and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n margarite_n his_o bastard_n daughter_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o ceruia_n ravenna_n modena_n and_o rheggio_n take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n they_o agree_v also_o to_o receive_v one_o another_o at_o the_o coronation_n with_o the_o accustom_a ceremony_n only_o one_o point_n be_v long_o dispute_v for_o the_o pope_n minister_n propose_v that_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o constrain_v the_o lutheran_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n require_v that_o to_o reduce_v they_o the_o better_a the_o pope_n shall_v call_v a_o general_a council_n after_o long_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o other_o important_a design_n on_o which_o they_o emperor_n a_o point_n much_o dispùt_v between_o the_o pope_n end_v the_o emperor_n be_v agree_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o article_n in_o general_a term_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n shall_v use_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n temporal_a who_o also_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n shall_v assist_v they_o 104_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o confederation_n be_v conclude_v with_o much_o joy_n of_o clement_n greatness_n clement_n sudden_o recover_v all_o his_o greatness_n and_o marvel_v of_o the_o world_n how_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o state_n and_o reputation_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o same_o greatness_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o italy_n which_o see_v a_o accident_n so_o full_a of_o variety_n or_o rather_o contrariety_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o those_o that_o love_v the_o court_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o church_n 105_o but_o in_o germany_n a_o diet_n be_v intimate_v in_o spira_n which_o begin_v the_o 15._o of_o spira_n he_o send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n march_n the_o pope_n send_v thither_o john_n thomas_n of_o mirandula_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v to_o contribute_v himself_o also_o as_o much_o as_o his_o force_n exhaust_v by_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o year_n past_a will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o give_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o industry_n to_o accord_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v and_o all_o impediment_n take_v away_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o call_n and_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o reestablish_v religion_n in_o germany_n 106_o in_o the_o diet_n they_o first_o treat_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n think_v reformatist_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n prevent_v the_o division_n which_o the_o roman_a catholic_n will_v have_v make_v among_o the_o reformatist_n to_o put_v dissension_n between_o their_o adversary_n divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n some_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la if_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n a_o man_n wise_a and_o provident_a have_v not_o withstand_v the_o danger_n show_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a and_o give_v hope_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v accord_v and_o declare_v the_o damage_n that_o will_v arise_v by_o the_o division_n and_o the_o advantage_n which_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v gain_v after_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n to_o find_v out_o a_o form_n of_o composition_n in_o the_o end_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a diet_n of_o spira_n be_v wrest_v by_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n to_o defend_v all_o absurdity_n of_o opinion_n and_o spira_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n therefore_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o expound_v it_o they_o ordain_v that_o whosoever_o have_v observe_v the_o emperor_n edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v observe_v it_o still_o compel_v also_o the_o people_n thereunto_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v assure_v hope_n shall_v be_v call_v short_o and_o he_o that_o have_v change_v doctrine_n and_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v without_o danger_n of_o sedition_n shall_v abide_v there_o and_o innovate_v nothing_o more_o until_o the_o council_n begin_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o nor_o hinder_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o new_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v that_o anabaptisme_n shall_v be_v punish_v capital_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o they_o ratify_v and_o that_o concern_v the_o sermon_n and_o print_n the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o two_o last_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o be_v that_o the_o preacher_n be_v circumspect_a take_v heed_n of_o give_v offensive_a word_n and_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v
against_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o propose_v no_o new_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n without_o touch_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v lawful_o decide_v 107_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o five_o prince_n more_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o decree_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o oppose_v be_v oppose_v former_a diet_n by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v exercise_v his_o own_o religion_n until_o the_o council_n which_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o can_v not_o without_o the_o same_o consent_n be_v change_v that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n be_v very_o clear_o perceive_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o demand_n be_v send_v and_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n expound_v confess_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o amendment_n be_v see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o consultation_n it_o be_v ever_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o convenient_a to_o remove_v the_o controversy_n then_o by_o a_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o this_o be_v expect_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o allow_v the_o mass_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o disorder_n they_o say_v they_o commend_v that_o part_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n so_o obscure_a be_v to_o lay_v open_a a_o way_n to_o many_o tumult_n and_o controversy_n &_o therefore_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v consent_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o all_o man_n and_o even_o unto_o cesar_n himself_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n either_o general_a of_o all_o christendom_n or_o national_a of_o germany_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v just_o be_v reproove_v 108_o to_o this_o declaration_n fourteen_o principal_a city_n of_o germany_n adhere_v begin_v how_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n begin_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n renew_v by_o luther_n for_o these_o prince_n and_o city_n give_v out_o their_o protestation_n and_o appeal_n from_o that_o decree_n unto_o cesar_n and_o to_o a_o future_a general_n council_n or_o nationall_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o all_o judge_n not_o suspect_v 109_o and_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o show_v here_o how_o the_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la renovation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v begin_v in_o two_o place_n by_o two_o person_n independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v by_o luther_n in_o saxony_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o zuric_n they_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n until_o the_o year_n 1525._o and_o then_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o use_n receive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n yet_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o naked_a and_o plain_a sense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a zuinglius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o contention_n always_o increase_v and_o become_v every_o day_n more_o bitter_a especial_o on_o martin_n side_n who_o treat_v after_o a_o sharp_a manner_n against_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o this_o give_v matter_n to_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o year_n diet_v of_o spira_n to_o be_v able_a as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o put_v distrust_n and_o distaste_n between_o the_o party_n but_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o adversary_n keep_v his_o side_n in_o peace_n with_o hope_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o well_o to_o maintain_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o withstand_v future_a danger_n procure_v a_o conference_n solicit_v the_o swiss_n to_o send_v 1529_o the_o conference_n of_o marpurg_n 1529_o their_o man_n and_o assign_v marpurg_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o all_o the_o month_n of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1529._o there_o come_v out_o of_o saxony_n luther_n and_o his_o two_o scholar_n and_o out_o of_o suisserland_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o ecolampadius_fw-la only_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dispute_v and_o the_o disputation_n continue_v many_o day_n yet_o agree_v luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la can_v not_o agree_v for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o controversy_n be_v pass_v on_o so_o far_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n be_v in_o question_n or_o because_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o verbal_a contention_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n nourish_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o party_n or_o because_o as_o a_o little_a after_o martin_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n see_v much_o tumult_n raise_v he_o will_v not_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n so_o much_o abhor_v make_v his_o prince_n more_o odious_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a danger_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o it_o will_v one_o more_o universal_a be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o please_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o use_v this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o diverse_a effect_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o end_v the_o colloquie_n without_o conclusion_n but_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o landgrave_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o be_v of_o accord_n in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o abstain_v from_o bitterness_n in_o this_o particular_a pray_v god_n to_o show_v some_o light_n of_o agreement_n which_o conclusion_n though_o resolve_v on_o with_o wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o say_v with_o charity_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o their_o successor_n hinder_v very_o much_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n for_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n every_o sub-division_n be_v a_o strong_a weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o the_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v conclude_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o order_n set_v down_o for_o the_o coronation_n the_o city_n of_o matter_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bologna_n about_o the_o coronation_n but_o treat_v of_o diverse_a other_o matter_n bolonia_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o place_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sack_v it_o but_o two_o year_n before_o this_o be_v acceptable_a also_o to_o charles_n because_o it_o make_v the_o ceremony_n more_o short_a which_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v into_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a person_n arrive_v first_o in_o bolonia_n and_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o november_n where_o he_o tarry_v four_o month_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o palace_n with_o the_o pope_n many_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o these_o two_o prince_n partly_o for_o the_o universal_a quiet_n of_o christendom_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o general_a peace_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v handle_v but_o concern_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n that_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o german_n who_o be_v tenacious_a of_o liberty_n it_o be_v better_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o sweet_a representation_n &_o by_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o cause_v the_o prince_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o protection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a doctor_n the_o residue_n will_v easy_o be_v remedy_v and_o to_o do_v this_o a_o council_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a remedy_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o
they_o as_o because_o every_o one_o will_v bow_v at_o that_o majestical_a and_o venerable_a name_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n free_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o already_o have_v open_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n see_v very_o well_o what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o persuade_v the_o other_o also_o he_o consider_v further_o that_o although_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o new_a opinion_n seek_v to_o deprive_v of_o the_o wealth_n they_o possess_v yet_o there_o remain_v some_o matter_n of_o distaste_n between_o they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o reservation_n and_o prevention_n be_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n take_v away_o and_o draw_v to_o rome_n by_o call_v of_o cause_n thither_o by_o reservation_n of_o dispensation_n &_o absolution_n and_o such_o like_a faculty_n which_o former_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o be_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o total_a diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o council_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v infinite_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o desire_v a_o council_n be_v not_o good_a to_o pacify_v the_o stir_n of_o germany_n but_o pernicious_a for_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o those_o province_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o multitude_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o multitude_n be_v deceive_v but_o to_o give_v it_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o more_o light_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o popular_a licence_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v question_n or_o seek_v great_a perspicuity_n in_o religion_n they_o will_v immediate_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n by_o decree_n and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o will_v learn_v also_o to_o trouble_v the_o temporal_a he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o oppose_v the_o first_o demand_n of_o a_o multitude_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v gratify_v in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o piety_n but_o the_o make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o be_v become_v absolute_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a with_o that_o contagion_n because_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o discover_v the_o secret_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a they_o will_v all_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o papacio_n will_v lose_v much_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o germany_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n will_v be_v far_o great_a against_o which_o if_o he_o will_v make_v provision_n he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o severe_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n while_o the_o great_a part_n obey_v he_o wherein_o expedition_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o number_n increase_v and_o the_o profit_n be_v discover_v by_o all_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o follow_v those_o opinion_n that_o unto_o expedition_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a then_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o council_n for_o though_o every_o one_o incline_v himself_o to_o it_o and_o no_o impediment_n be_v interpose_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v assemble_v but_o in_o length_n of_o year_n nor_o the_o cause_n handle_v without_o prolixity_n which_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o impediment_n which_o will_v be_v raise_v for_o diverse_a interest_n rest_v of_o person_n who_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a pretence_n at_o the_o least_o put_v in_o delay_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v a_o same_o spread_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o council_n for_o fear_v their_o authority_n shall_v be_v restrain_v a_o reason_n which_o make_v no_o impression_n at_o all_o in_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n with_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n have_v show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v never_o be_v diminish_v in_o any_o council_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n have_v ever_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o entire_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o to_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o employ_v this_o mean_n against_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o every_o other_o necessity_n with_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n and_o consider_v the_o thing_n but_o temporal_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n unto_o bishop_n the_o papal_a greatness_n be_v profitable_a because_o they_o be_v by_o that_o protect_v against_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o other_o sovereigns_n also_o who_o have_v understand_v and_o will_v understand_v well_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v will_v always_o favour_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o repress_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n their_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v beyond_o their_o degree_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o call_v a_o council_n great_a disorder_n will_v ensue_v in_o germany_n for_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o pretend_v to_o continue_v until_o then_o in_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v when_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o can_v succeed_v they_o will_v take_v another_o cloak_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o council_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o in_o other_o place_n will_v be_v shake_v the_o pope_n power_n will_v be_v diminish_v in_o that_o country_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v increase_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n shall_v believe_v his_o opinion_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o his_o proper_a interest_n but_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v germany_n reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o obey_v that_o nothing_o worm_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n will_v take_v good_a effect_n if_o he_o go_v not_o present_o into_o germany_n and_o immediate_o use_v his_o authority_n intimate_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o reply_n not_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n can_v say_v either_o demand_v a_o council_n or_o more_o instruction_n or_o allege_v their_o appeal_n or_o protestation_n or_o any_o other_o excuse_n because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v force_n against_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o disobedience_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v against_o a_o few_o have_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o secular_o who_o to_o this_o end_n will_v take_v arm_n with_o he_o that_o this_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n take_v in_o aquisgran_n and_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o treaty_n or_o negotiation_n in_o this_o occasion_n will_v necessary_o end_v with_o war_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o compose_v these_o disorder_n by_o the_o
controversy_n in_o religion_n between_o zuric_n berne_n and_o basil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o popish_a canton_n on_o the_o other_o be_v often_o compose_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o diverse_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o hatred_n be_v so_o great_a between_o they_o and_o new_a cause_n of_o distaste_v arise_v daily_o the_o contention_n be_v often_o renew_v and_o this_o year_n they_o be_v great_a of_o all_o those_o of_o zuric_n and_o berne_n attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o victual_v of_o five_o canton_n which_o cause_v both_o party_n to_o arm_n with_o those_o of_o zuric_n zuinglius_fw-la take_v arm_n though_o his_o friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o leave_v that_o charge_n to_o other_o whereunto_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o 1_o 1532_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o forsake_v they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n they_o come_v to_o a_o set_a battle_n in_o which_o those_o of_o zuric_n have_v the_o worst_a and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v slay_v for_o which_o the_o catholic_n more_o rejoice_v then_o for_o the_o victory_n they_o do_v diverse_a disgrace_n to_o the_o corpse_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o canton_n who_o death_n cause_v a_o composition_n between_o the_o canton_n a_o new_a composition_n between_o they_o both_o the_o party_n retain_v their_o own_o religion_n the_o five_o catholic_a canton_n assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v remove_v who_o by_o his_o sermon_n change_v religion_n in_o the_o country_n all_o will_v return_v to_o the_o old_a in_o which_o hope_n they_o be_v confirm_v the_o more_o because_o grief_n and_o make_v ecolampadius_fw-la die_v with_o grief_n ecolampadius_fw-la a_o minister_n in_o basil_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la dye_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o with_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o catholic_n attribute_v the_o death_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o compassionate_v the_o heluetian_o have_v punish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o author_n of_o their_o discord_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a thought_n to_o attribute_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o event_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o determine_v to_o what_o end_n those_o event_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o high_a wisdom_n be_v not_o far_o from_o presumption_n man_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o religious_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v and_o favour_v they_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o canton_n call_v gospeler_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o be_v negotiate_v 1532_o 1532_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o palatine_a and_o many_o writing_n effect_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o catholic_n be_v negotiate_v but_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v be_v make_v and_o change_v because_o they_o give_v not_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o either_o of_o the_o party_n this_o make_v the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o a_o council_n be_v exceed_v necessary_a and_o have_v impart_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o french_a king_n he_o send_v one_o to_o rome_n by_o post_n to_o treat_v thereof_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o place_n prescribe_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o special_a condition_n in_o case_n germany_n be_v so_o satisfy_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v council_n the_o emperor_n do_v serious_o negotiate_v a_o council_n be_v present_a and_o submit_v themselves_o which_o satisfaction_n the_o king_n also_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o the_o ambassage_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reunite_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n by_o employ_v authority_n threat_n treaty_n and_o justice_n also_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o either_o war_n or_o a_o council_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o take_v arm_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o turk_n preparation_n against_o he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o other_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o do_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n that_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v a_o council_n whereunto_o the_o protestant_n will_v submit_v themselves_o without_o difficulty_n have_v offer_v diverse_a time_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o that_o be_v free_a in_o which_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v man_n without_o partiality_n the_o pope_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v a_o council_n hear_v the_o request_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o plain_a negative_a make_v a_o grant_n but_o so_o as_o accept_v the_o pope_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o be_v accept_v that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o place_n he_o propose_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n state_n name_v bolonia_n parma_n piacenza_n city_n capable_a to_o receive_v and_o feed_v a_o multitude_n healthful_a with_o a_o large_a territory_n round_o about_o whither_o the_o protestant_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v difficulty_n to_o get_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a safe_a conduct_n and_o himself_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a peace_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o italy_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o spain_n and_o france_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yield_v unto_o italy_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o will_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o germany_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n will_v be_v little_o esteem_v where_o only_a duchman_n be_v present_a and_o some_o few_o of_o another_o nation_n for_o undoubted_o the_o italian_n frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o go_v thither_o the_o medicine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o of_o the_o physician_n therefore_o germany_n corrupt_v with_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o give_v right_a judgement_n in_o this_o subject_n as_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v uncorrupted_a as_o yet_o and_o whole_o persevere_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o define_v thing_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n say_v there_o need_v no_o word_n because_o no_o difficulty_n can_v arise_v therein_o except_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o council_n never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o have_v voice_n in_o a_o council_n by_o right_a of_o the_o canon_n but_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n by_o custom_n and_o some_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o every_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o every_o decree_n pass_v under_o his_o name_n only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o cardinal_n likewise_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o key_n necessary_a the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a but_o always_o interpose_v some_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o a_o council_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o long_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o leo_n stand_v in_o force_n which_o be_v execute_v all_o will_v be_v remedy_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o accompany_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v much_o more_o despise_v all_o conciliarie_n decree_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_n call_v not_o a_o council_n but_o only_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o council_n can_v choose_v but_o approve_v that_o which_o leo_n have_v determine_v except_o they_o will_v be_v a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o those_o be_v who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o
himself_o for_o his_o own_o part_n will_v willing_o make_v present_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o prince_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o confession_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbug_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o cause_n to_o answer_v alone_o but_o a_o assembly_n be_v intimate_v against_o the_o 24._o of_o june_n he_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o grant_v this_o short_a delay_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o common_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n the_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v much_o increase_v smalcalde_fw-es the_o nuncio_n be_v please_v with_o the_o delatory_a answer_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o smalcalde_fw-es who_o desire_v the_o delay_n have_v be_v rather_o of_o year_n than_o month_n but_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n in_o smalcalde_fw-es answer_v thank_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v necessary_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o germany_n which_o desire_v that_o her_o controversy_n may_v be_v define_v with_o due_a order_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o many_o imperial_a diet_n promise_v such_o a_o one_o which_o by_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v be_v resolve_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o error_n be_v reveal_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n publish_v in_o sermon_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o discover_v the_o abuse_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whence_o do_v arise_v the_o controversy_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v but_o in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o whosoever_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n and_o where_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v this_o so_o great_a a_o labour_n will_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n celebrate_v before_o now_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o though_o he_o propose_v pope_n and_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o free_a council_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v have_v it_o tie_v so_o that_o vice_n and_o error_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v and_o himself_o may_v maintain_v his_o power_n that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o decree_n before_o he_o know_v by_o what_o order_n manner_n or_o form_n they_o be_v make_v whether_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o he_o and_o his_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n discuss_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n or_o according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o tradition_n that_o that_o clause_n also_o seem_v captious_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o old_a when_o all_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v age_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a where_o too_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o man_n that_o the_o propose_n be_v glorious_a but_o it_o take_v absolute_o away_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v demand_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o all_o may_v pass_v lawful_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o attention_n and_o stand_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n and_o demand_v it_o with_o vow_n and_o prayer_n which_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n if_o this_o expectation_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o give_v a_o council_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v desire_v and_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v those_o snare_n and_o bond_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o new_a council_n to_o who_o will_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v permit_v they_o will_v refer_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v with_o good_a and_o lawful_a assurance_n in_o case_n they_o see_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o with_o condition_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n nor_o to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n in_o the_o end_n they_o pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o be_v not_o confirm_v who_o long_o since_o have_v wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o innocent_a the_o protestant_n resolve_v not_o only_o to_o send_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o print_v it_o also_o together_o with_o the_o nuncio_n his_o proposition_n which_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v judge_v indiscreet_a and_o too_o open_a therefore_o place_n the_o pope_n recall_v hugo_n rangone_n b._n of_o rheggio_n his_o nuncio_n and_o put_v vergerius_n in_o his_o place_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v that_o charge_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o write_v to_o vergerius_n nuncio_n with_o king_n ferdinand_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o place_n with_o the_o same_o instruction_n admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v not_o to_o swerve_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o his_o will_n or_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o 2._o 1534_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 2._o moderation_n though_o the_o king_n desire_v it_o that_o unaduised_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o into_o some_o strait_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o handle_v the_o pope_n who_o foresee_v the_o answer_n which_o will_v come_v out_o of_o germany_n &_o before_o in_o bolonia_n have_v conceive_v but_o small_a confidence_n in_o the_o emperor_n whole_o alien_v himself_o from_o his_o friendship_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o modena_n and_o rheggio_n between_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n refer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o party_n he_o pronounce_v for_o the_o duke_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n negotiate_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v also_o by_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n the_o confederation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n of_o henry_n the_o king_n second_o son_n with_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n the_o pope_n great_a grandchild_n and_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a perfection_n to_o the_o whole_a business_n he_o go_v to_o marseilles_n in_o person_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n but_o understand_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v reprehend_v by_o all_o as_o not_o address_v to_o any_o public_a respect_n but_o only_o to_o make_v his_o house_n great_a he_o justify_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o undertake_v it_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o beside_o other_o treaty_n he_o persuade_v his_o most_o christian_a majesty_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n especial_o with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o demand_v a_o council_n propose_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n and_o promise_v his_o own_o faithful_a and_o effectual_a help_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n do_v thus_o negotiate_v but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o for_o the_o landgrave_n allege_v council_n the_o french_a king_n treat_v with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n about_o the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n
of_o september_n with_o no_o small_a joy_n of_o the_o court._n for_o though_o they_o admire_v his_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a gravity_n exemplary_a parsimony_n and_o dissimulation_n yet_o they_o hate_v more_o his_o avarice_n rigiditie_n and_o cruelty_n increase_v or_o more_o manifest_v after_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o infirmity_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o cardinal_n use_v to_o compose_v certain_a popedom_n capitulation_n always_o compose_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n capitulation_n to_o reform_v the_o papal_a government_n which_o all_o swear_v to_o perform_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v assume_v to_o the_o popedom_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o precedent_a example_n that_o every_o one_o swear_v with_o a_o mind_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v pope_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o bind_v himself_o &_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n by_o gain_v the_o papacy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n the_o capitulation_n be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o custom_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o call_v a_o council_n within_o a_o year_n but_o the_o capitulation_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v &_o swear_v because_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n card._n farnese_n be_v create_v pope_n hâ—st_v call_v honorius_n 5_o and_o in_o the_o coronation_n name_v paulus_n 3_o who_o chief_a virtue_n be_v dissimulation_n day_n the_o 12._o of_o octob_n in_o which_o the_o conclave_n be_v lock_v up_o cardinal_n farnese_n be_v sudden_o create_v pope_n first_o call_v honorius_n 5._o in_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o in_o the_o coronation_n paulus_n 3_o a_o prelate_n endow_v with_o good_a quality_n &_o among_o all_o his_o virtue_n make_v more_o esteem_n of_o none_o then_o of_o dissimulation_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n practise_v in_o six_o popedome_n deane_n of_o the_o college_n and_o much_o conversant_a in_o negotiation_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o council_n as_o clement_n do_v but_o think_v it_o profitable_a for_o the_o papacy_n to_o make_v show_n by_o all_o mean_n of_o desire_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o call_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o can_v have_v no_o advantage_n and_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o hinder_v it_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n will_v make_v be_v sufficient_a he_o think_v also_o that_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o maintain_v peace_n in_o italy_n which_o he_o esteem_v very_o necessary_a that_o he_o may_v govern_v in_o quiet_a he_o see_v very_o well_o that_o this_o colour_n of_o a_o council_n may_v serve_v to_o cover_v many_o matter_n and_o to_o excuse_v he_o in_o not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o soon_o after_o his_o creation_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o though_o the_o capitulation_n be_v not_o swear_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o make_v a_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o consistory_n the_o pope_n not_o be_v crown_v as_o yet_o where_o he_o propose_v this_o matter_n he_o show_v by_o potent_a argument_n that_o the_o intimation_n council_n he_o make_v show_v that_o he_o desire_v a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v defer_v it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a to_o make_v true_a amity_n between_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o cardinal_n ought_v mature_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v he_o depute_v also_o three_o cardinal_n to_o advice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o particular_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n and_o to_o make_v contradiction_n arise_v which_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o occasion_n he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o council_n so_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v need_n to_o reform_v the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o reform_v themselves_o persuade_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o themselves_o because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o draw_v fruit_n from_o the_o council_n the_o precept_n whereof_o will_v be_v of_o small_a force_n if_o the_o effect_n appear_v not_o first_o in_o the_o cardinal_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o obtain_v favour_n easy_o of_o the_o new_a pope_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n prince_n and_o resuse_v to_o grant_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n to_o any_o prince_n and_o other_o french_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o grant_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o abbacy_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o demand_v also_o it_o be_v think_v the_o venetian_n will_v make_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v short_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o the_o faculty_n of_o nomination_n from_o those_o prince_n that_o already_o have_v it_o which_o be_v some_o blemish_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o augment_v the_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o now_o which_o short_o shall_v be_v revoke_v with_o small_a reputation_n in_o the_o first_o consistory_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o november_n he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o council_n and_o say_v that_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v a_o union_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o assurance_n of_o suspension_n of_o arm_n court._n the_o pope_n make_v show_v to_o desire_v a_o union_n of_o prince_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court._n while_o the_o council_n shall_v endure_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o all_o prince_n to_o negotiate_v this_o point_n and_o other_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n he_o call_v also_o vergerius_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o province_n and_o depute_v three_o cardinal_n germany_n vergerius_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o germany_n one_o of_o every_o order_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v these_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o sienna_n of_o s._n severino_n and_o cesis_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o consistory_n where_o he_o enter_v not_o and_o speak_v much_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o often_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o court_n and_o especial_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v first_o be_v reform_v this_o be_v expound_v by_o some_o to_o be_v speak_v with_o good_a zeal_n and_o desire_v of_o effect_n by_o other_o that_o the_o court_n and_o cardinal_n may_v find_v mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o council_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o reformation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v depute_v three_o cardinal_n he_o elect_v neither_o the_o most_o zealous_a nor_o the_o young_a 1535._o paul_n 3_o charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v create_v cardinal_n both_o very_a young_a most_o practical_a but_o the_o slow_a and_o most_o quiet_a of_o all_o the_o college_n but_o the_o next_o month_n of_o december_n he_o give_v more_o ample_a matter_n of_o discourse_n for_o he_o create_v cardinal_n alexander_n farnese_n his_o own_o grandchild_n by_o peter_n aloisius_n his_o bastard_n and_o guido_n ascanius_n sforza_n grandchild_n by_o his_o daughter_n constanza_n the_o former_a of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sixteen_o to_o those_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o youth_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o own_o decrepit_a old_a age_n do_v supply_v it_o the_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o they_o vanish_v immediate_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o it_o can_v begin_v but_o from_o the_o age_n and_o lawful_a birth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v create_v the_o pope_n also_o give_v over_o to_o speak_v thereof_o any_o more_o have_v do_v that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o mask_v any_o long_o yet_o the_o proposition_n of_o call_v a_o council_n be_v currant_n still_o and_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o januarie_n 1535._o he_o make_v a_o long_a 1535_o 1535_o and_o vehement_a oration_n exciting_a the_o cardinal_n to_o resolve_v in_o that_o matter_n for_o by_o proceed_v so_o slow_o the_o world_n do_v think_v that_o
the_o council_n be_v not_o true_o intend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o court_n holy_a water_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o grave_a sentence_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o pope_n send_v nunciâ—_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o council_n auditory_a be_v move_v in_o that_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o commission_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n have_v determine_v absolute_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n exhort_v they_o to_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n while_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o resolve_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cunning_o find_v out_o what_o the_o prince_n think_v concern_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o their_o interest_n and_o purpose_n be_v know_v he_o may_v hinder_v they_o by_o oppose_v one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o work_v his_o own_o will_n he_o charge_v also_o the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o complain_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o they_o see_v opportunity_n to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o also_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n among_o these_o nuncij_fw-la vergerius_n instruction_n vergerius_n be_v send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o special_a instruction_n be_v one_o send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o more_o special_a commission_n to_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v necessary_a he_o give_v he_o also_o particular_a charge_n to_o treat_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o other_o principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o offer_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o composition_n the_o pope_n reprehend_v in_o all_o occasion_n the_o rigidness_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 1518._o refuse_a luther_n offer_n that_o silence_n be_v impose_v to_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v also_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o condemn_v the_o acerbity_n of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o by_o urge_v obstinate_o a_o recantation_n cast_v that_o man_n headlong_o into_o despair_n which_o have_v cost_v and_o will_v cost_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o the_o half_a of_o her_o authority_n be_v worth_a that_o he_o will_v not_o imitate_v leo_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v good_a instrument_n to_o suppress_v the_o preacher_n of_o germany_n for_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o cogitation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mean_n force_n and_o treaty_n both_o which_o he_o will_v use_v be_v ready_a to_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v remain_v entire_a for_o which_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n of_o able_a man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n he_o create_v six_o cardinal_n and_o the_o seven_o a_o few_o day_n after_o all_o which_o be_v man_n much_o esteem_v in_o the_o court._n among_o these_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n than_o prisoner_n in_o england_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n decree_n which_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o honour_v this_o promotion_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n crease_v seuca_fw-la cardinal_n by_o put_v in_o that_o number_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o deserve_v for_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o dignity_n he_o rochester_n in_o which_o number_n be_v john_n fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n with_o the_o king_n and_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n but_o that_o cardinal_n cap_n profit_v that_o prelate_n in_o nothing_o but_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n which_o be_v give_v he_o 43._o day_n after_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n in_o public_a but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n make_v open_a demonstration_n to_o desire_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o reduce_v germany_n yet_o all_o the_o court_n and_o the_o pope_n near_a friend_n who_o treat_v most_o secret_o with_o he_o of_o these_o council_n the_o court_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o mantua_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o council_n thing_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o where_n be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o italy_n because_o in_o no_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o that_o in_o italy_n no_o place_n can_v be_v choose_v but_o mantua_n vergerius_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n deliver_v the_o pope_n ambassage_n first_o to_o ferdinand_n and_o then_o to_o those_o protestant_n that_o come_v to_o that_o king_n about_o the_o present_a occurrence_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o other_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o germany_n the_o negotiation_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n nuncio_n contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n to_o call_v it_o serious_o not_o as_o former_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v any_o more_o he_o determine_v to_o choose_v mantua_n for_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n take_v with_o the_o emperor_n two_o year_n since_o which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n vassal_n place_v near_o his_o confine_n and_o the_o venetian_n they_o may_v hold_v it_o for_o secure_a beside_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v any_o great_a caution_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o treat_v in_o the_o council_n because_o this_o will_v better_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n which_o abound_v with_o anabaptist_n sacramentary_n and_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o foolish_a and_o furious_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v secure_a for_o other_o nation_n to_o go_v where_o that_o multitude_n be_v potent_a and_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o call_v it_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v enforce_v and_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n to_o prescribe_v the_o place_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o this_o journey_n vergerius_n find_v luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o very_o courteous_o upon_o these_o term_n enlarge_n and_o amplify_a they_o very_o much_o and_o first_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n esteem_v he_o exceed_o who_o be_v infinite_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v join_v together_o may_v have_v bring_v foo_o 〈…〉_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v to_o regain_v he_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n blame_v the_o rigiditie_n of_o caietan_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v no_o less_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v all_o favour_n from_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o use_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o not_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n displease_v all_o man_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o the_o controversy_n because_o he_o profess_v not_o divinity_n but_o that_o by_o common_a reason_n he_o can_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reunite_v himself_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v that_o his_o doctrine_n come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n have_v raise_v innumerable_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o detest_v the_o other_o and_o so_o many_o popular_a sedition_n with_o the_o death_n and_o banishment_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o one_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a
emperor_n ambassador_n two_o year_n since_o and_o that_o still_o they_o desire_v a_o lawful_a council_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o it_o as_o many_o time_n have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n but_o for_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o mantua_n they_o hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n nor_o his_o own_o promise_n so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o danger_n there_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o well_o govern_v that_o all_o stranger_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o all_o humanity_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o especial_a consider_v what_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o precedent_a age_n that_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v need_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o whereas_o the_o nuncio_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n first_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o liberty_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n who_o already_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v their_o religion_n the_o council_n can_v be_v free_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v the_o secular_o that_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n power_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o man_n yea_o with_o cruel_a edict_n make_v himself_o a_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o smalcalda_n francis_n sforza_n die_v smalcalda_n the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v war_n in_o italy_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v now_o dead_a desire_v they_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o place_n for_o the_o council_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o without_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o they_o call_v not_o such_o a_o council_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n they_o shall_v more_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o divorce_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o diverse_a assembly_n have_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o but_o vergerius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o return_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o 1536_o 1536_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o ambassage_n he_o deliver_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o protestant_n 1_o 1536_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o council_n except_o it_o be_v free_a and_o in_o a_o fit_n place_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o complice_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v think_v of_o but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o war_n vergerius_n for_o his_o reward_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o naples_n to_o make_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n vergerius_n return_v and_o delivece_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n he_o be_v reward_v and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n who_o have_v be_v victorious_a in_o africa_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o nuncio_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o pacification_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o vergerius_n counsel_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o war_n but_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o time_n not_o ripe_a as_o yet_o to_o reap_v from_o thence_o pope_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o good_a fruit_n as_o other_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v and_o himself_o also_o entangle_v in_o italy_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v free_a but_o by_o yield_a milan_n which_o he_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o own_o whither_o all_o his_o action_n do_v principal_o tend_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o defer_v that_o war_n that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o defend_v milan_n from_o the_o french_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n who_o thought_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v a_o italian_a lord_n of_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o propose_v the_o war_n of_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o say_v open_o as_o to_o divert_v caesar_n from_o possess_v milan_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n though_o secret_a reply_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o by_o arm_n and_o what_o by_o treaty_n will_v more_o easy_o make_v the_o king_n desist_v in_o case_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n do_v not_o meddle_v the_o emperor_n have_v discover_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o dissemble_v one_o with_o another_o with_o as_o much_o dissimulation_n make_v show_v he_o be_v persuade_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o justify_v the_o cause_n well_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o be_v against_o he_o and_o to_o show_v by_o intimate_v a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v first_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o be_v necessary_o to_o intimate_v a_o synod_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o in_o regard_n the_o french_a king_n have_v invade_v savoy_n and_o piedmont_n all_o italy_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n whereby_o a_o apparent_a pretence_n be_v give_v he_o to_o environ_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n under_o colour_n of_o custody_n and_o protection_n he_o victory_n the_o emperor_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o african_a victory_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v content_v so_o that_o such_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o which_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o africa_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o swell_v with_o vast_a thought_n believe_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n in_o lombardy_n within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o have_v immure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o impediment_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o council_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n in_o case_n during_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o pope_n put_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a side_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o weak_a to_o counterpoise_v he_o that_o be_v victorious_a second_o to_o reduce_v germany_n to_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n obedience_n he_o esteem_v it_o but_o a_o accidental_a thing_n for_o the_o place_n mantua_n please_v he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o care_v not_o what_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v add_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o change_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v content_v with_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v allege_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v almost_o all_o germany_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n council_n a_o resolution_n establish_v for_o call_v the_o council_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a
and_o punishment_n against_o poor_a innocent_a people_n who_o adhere_v to_o that_o religion_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o himself_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o approve_v his_o brief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v always_o demand_v a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o only_o that_o every_o man_n may_v free_o speak_v the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v but_o that_o those_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o oath_n and_o other_o covenant_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v govern_v and_o define_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o they_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n but_o withal_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v moderate_v not_o their_o divine_n only_o but_o many_o other_o who_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o oppression_n hide_v themselves_o will_v labour_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o situation_n and_o fitness_n of_o mantua_n but_o they_o may_v well_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v war_n in_o italy_n they_o can_v want_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o court._n that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v many_o city_n as_o commodious_a as_o mantua_n where_o justice_n and_o equity_n do_v flourish_v and_o in_o germany_n those_o secret_a wile_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n be_v neither_o use_v nor_o know_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o secureness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v ever_o be_v first_o seek_v for_o which_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a there_o though_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o place_n in_o consultation_n but_o for_o power_n of_o determine_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o safe-conduct_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o himself_o constrain_v to_o put_v up_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n therefore_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o reason_n there_o appear_v in_o this_o same_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v no_o good_a and_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n nuncio_n some_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o make_v their_o reason_n know_v to_o the_o world_n they_o print_v and_o publish_v a_o writing_n where_o they_o labour_v principal_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o judge_n that_o they_o despise_v other_o nation_n that_o they_o refuse_v the_o supreme_a writing_n they_o justify_v their_o action_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v renew_v heresy_n former_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o civil_a discord_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a they_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o yet_o together_o with_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v judge_n they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o many_o counsel_n refuse_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o fine_a implore_v the_o aid_n of_o all_o prince_n offer_v that_o whensoever_o a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v they_o will_v therein_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o action_n they_o send_v also_o a_o express_a ambassador_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n not_o to_o approve_v it_o except_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o a_o secure_a place_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o son_n in-law_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n grant_v his_o city_n for_o the_o council_n without_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v think_v as_o other_o that_o it_o can_v not_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o city_n and_o afterward_o recall_v it_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n and_o germany_n oppose_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v call_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o intimation_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o to_o secure_v the_o place_n and_o send_v a_o proposition_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a garrison_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o therefore_o in_o case_n his_o holiness_n will_v celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o that_o city_n he_o must_v allow_v he_o money_n for_o soldier_n pay_v the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n will_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o arm_n nor_o profess_v for_o the_o war_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o learned_a person_n which_o one_o magistrate_n who_o he_o will_v depute_v to_o render_v justice_n with_o a_o small_a court_n and_o guard_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n will_v breed_v a_o general_a suspicion_n and_o become_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n where_o all_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v true_o peaceable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n a_o garrison_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o the_o duke_n consider_v that_o jurisdiction_n draw_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n claim_v right_a to_o administer_v justice_n where_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o absolute_a sovereignty_n reply_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v justice_n administer_v in_o his_o city_n but_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n the_o pope_n a_o very_a wiseman_n who_o seldom_o receive_v any_o answer_n which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v be_v much_o amaze_v and_o answer_v the_o duke_n man_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o by_o his_o lord_n a_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o family_n have_v be_v so_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n who_o have_v a_o brother_n a_o cardinal_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o never_o any_o make_v doubt_v before_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v give_v he_o which_o the_o very_a lutheran_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o duke_n deni_v not_o to_o his_o own_o bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o priest_n in_o mantua_n that_o in_o the_o council_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a but_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n which_o jurisdiction_n priest_n concubine_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n affirm_v that_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o a_o magistrate_n to_o render_v justice_n to_o those_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o duke_n for_o all_o this_o be_v constant_a aswell_o in_o refuse_v the_o pope_n magistrate_n as_o also_o in_o demand_v pay_n for_o soldier_n these_o condition_n seem_v hard_o to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o against_o the_o dignity_n mantua_n the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o call_v the_o council_n at_o mantua_n he_o remember_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o john_n 23._o for_o call_v a_o council_n where_o another_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o excuse_v himself_o in_o a_o public_a bull_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o though_o with_o grief_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depute_v a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o synod_n yet_o he_o endure_v it_o with_o
by_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v some_o design_n in_o rome_n and_o some_o pain_n take_v also_o for_o reformation_n the_o copy_n be_v sudden_o print_v and_o publish_v throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o many_o write_v against_o it_o both_o in_o dutch_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n increase_v daily_a in_o that_o country_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o some_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o brandeburg_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o league_n november_n draw_v near_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o a_o bull_n for_o convocation_n of_o appoint_v the_o council_n be_v intimate_v at_o vicenza_n and_o three_o legate_n appoint_v the_o council_n at_o vicenza_n and_o allege_v the_o necessity_n to_o prorogue_v the_o time_n because_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o do_v intimate_v it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n 1538._o and_o appoint_v three_o cardinal_n legate_n for_o that_o place_n lorenzo_n campeggio_n legate_n before_o for_o clement_n the_o seven_o in_o germany_n jomes_n simoneta_n and_o jerom_n aleander_n create_v cardinal_n by_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o bull_n go_v out_o the_o king_n of_o england_n publish_v another_o manifost_n against_o this_o new_a convocation_n and_o address_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n king_n england_n another_o manifest_a publish_v by_o the_o k_o 〈…〉_o of_o england_n and_o christian_a people_n date_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o april_n the_o same_o year_n 1538._o that_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o manifold_a cause_n why_o he_o have_v resuse_v the_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n feign_v he_o will_v celebrate_v in_o mantua_n prorogue_v afterward_o without_o assignation_n of_o any_o certain_a place_n it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o protest_v as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v excogitate_v a_o new_a way_n and_o to_o refuse_v that_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr a_o colourable_a show_n that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v he_o say_v that_o that_o declaration_n desended_a his_o and_o his_o kingdom_n cause_n against_o all_o the_o attempt_n that_o either_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o pope_n can_v make_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o confirm_v with_o this_o epistle_n to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o go_v to_o vicenza_n more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o mantua_n though_o no_o man_n desire_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a free_a and_o picus_fw-la such_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v in_o his_o protestation_n against_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o christian_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a and_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n than_o a_o council_n abuse_v for_o gain_n and_o profit_n or_o confirmation_n of_o error_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n because_o all_o christian_n may_v speak_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v general_a where_o only_o they_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o where_o the_o same_o man_n be_v plaintiff_n defendant_n advocate_n and_o judge_n that_o all_o may_v be_v say_v of_o viconza_n which_o in_o his_o declaration_n have_v be_v say_v of_o mantua_n and_o brief_o repeat_v a_o short_a content_n thereof_o he_o say_v if_o frederick_n duke_n of_o mantua_n have_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o city_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o as_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o call_v prince_n whither_o he_o will_v why_o can_v he_o not_o choose_v what_o place_n he_o list_v and_o make_v himself_o obey_v if_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o place_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v choose_v why_o can_v other_o king_n and_o prince_n refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o if_o all_o prince_n shall_v deny_v he_o their_o city_n where_o will_v be_v his_o power_n what_o a_o thing_n will_v it_o have_v be_v if_o all_o man_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n and_o be_v arrive_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n that_o which_o happen_v for_o mantua_n may_v happen_v likewise_o for_o vicenza_n the_o legate_n go_v to_o vicenza_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o nizza_n vicenza_n the_o legate_n toe_n to_o vicenza_n in_o provence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o speak_v personal_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n which_o he_o give_v out_o be_v only_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o spain_n a_o conference_n in_o nizza_n between_o the_o pope_n french_a k._n and_o king_n of_o spain_n two_o great_a prince_n though_o his_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n into_o his_o house_n i_o here_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o thing_n desire_v they_o both_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o their_o train_n to_o go_v also_o and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o home_n in_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v their_o voyage_n thither_o for_o glue_v the_o order_n they_o both_o excuse_v and_o say_v that_o first_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o inform_v themselves_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o for_o send_v those_o that_o wear_v present_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v consolt_v with_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o easy_o satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o more_o desire_v the_o affirmative_a or_o the_o negative_a therefore_o this_o treaty_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o be_v all_o his_o other_o in_o that_o meeting_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_z be_v at_o genua_n in_o easter_n the_o council_n be_v defen_v unull_v easter_n his_o return_n receive_v letter_n from_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v at_o vicenza_n yet_o alone_o without_o any_o prelate_n wherefore_o he_o recall_v they_o and_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o eight_o of_o julie_n prolong_v the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n until_o the_o next_o easter_n day_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n break_v the_o wise_a patience_n or_o rather_o dissimulation_n which_o for_o four_o year_n together_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o england_n and_o send_v against_o the_o king_n a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v england_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o k._n of_o england_n use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n which_o fulmination_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o manifest_v publish_v against_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o vicenza_n my_o purpose_n require_v i_o shall_v make_v mention_n thereof_o beside_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o accident_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v this_o event_n with_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v deny_v his_o obedience_n to_o rome_n and_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o year_n 1534._o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n pope_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o assumption_n be_v continual_o instigate_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o court_n which_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n either_o to_o regain_v england_n or_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n to_o fulminate_v against_o that_o king_n which_o he_o as_o a_o man_n well_o experience_v in_o the_o world_n judge_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n consider_v that_o if_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n never_o have_v good_a success_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o fear_v by_o all_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n they_o can_v effect_v any_o thing_n after_o a_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o which_o do_v contemn_v they_o he_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v a_o weapon_n within_o the_o scabbard_n which_o have_v no_o other_o edge_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v use_v but_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1535_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v earnest_a in_o remonstrate_v unto_o he_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o how_o great_a a_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o the_o order_n which_o ever_o be_v esteem_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a if_o such_o a_o example_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o cardinal_n defend_v the_o popedom_n bold_o with_o all_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o life_n which_o assurance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o secular_o that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v
the_o whole_a year_n 1539._o pass_v when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o write_v this_o story_n consider_v the_o number_n of_o colloquy_n some_o only_o intimate_v and_o some_o hold_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o have_v conclude_a reason_n for_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n consider_v that_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o to_o relate_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o observe_v that_o none_o have_v be_v intimate_v or_o hold_v but_o to_o hinder_v or_o divert_v or_o delay_n or_o to_o hasten_v and_o accelerate_v the_o council_n i_o resolve_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o every_o one_o especial_o for_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1540_o 1540_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o 1540_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o notable_a particular_n which_o happen_v in_o they_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v the_o year_n follow_v which_o have_v his_o beginning_n thus_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o the_o low_a country_n by_o the_o way_n of_o france_n to_o accommodate_v those_o sedition_n and_o ferdinand_n meet_v he_o there_o where_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a business_n confer_v of_o between_o they_o both_o be_v to_o find_v a_o way_n of_o composition_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v exact_o handle_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o emperor_n council_n all_o do_v incline_v to_o institute_v a_o colloquy_n herein_o this_o come_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o farnese_n who_o be_v legate_n there_o and_o have_v accompany_v colloquy_n cardinal_n farnese_n the_o pope_n legate_n dissuade_v the_o colloquy_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o voyage_n which_o cardinal_n though_o a_o youth_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n yet_o have_v in_o his_o company_n many_o person_n fit_a for_o business_n and_o among_o other_o marcellus_z ceruinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o nicastro_n who_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v marcellus_n the_o second_o he_o oppose_v this_o resolution_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o council_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v often_o deal_v withal_o for_o peace_n begin_v ten_o year_n since_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n but_o still_o without_o effect_n and_o in_o case_n any_o conclusion_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o they_o daily_o change_v their_o opinion_n not_o follow_v any_o certain_a doctrine_n and_o have_v oppose_v even_o their_o own_o augustan_n confession_n that_o they_o be_v slippery_a as_o eeel_n first_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o abuse_n and_o vice_n shall_v be_v remoove_v now_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o papacy_n amend_v but_o extinguish_v and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n root_v out_o and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n abolish_v and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v petulant_a they_o will_v be_v then_o much_o more_o when_o the_o peace_n be_v not_o well_o confirm_v with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n threaten_v hungary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o persuade_v they_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v upon_o innumerable_a doctrine_n and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n among_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accord_v with_o all_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o other_o and_o bereave_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o instant_a turkish_a war_n persuade_v a_o agreement_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o particular_a or_o nationall_n diet_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o may_v immediate_o be_v intimate_v for_o where_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n no_o mutation_n can_v be_v make_v without_o common_a consent_n that_o germany_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v respect_v but_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o other_o people_n without_o who_o counsel_n if_o germany_n shall_v make_v a_o change_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o dangerous_a division_n of_o that_o province_n from_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o compose_v controversy_n with_o a_o council_n only_o and_o that_o now_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o godly_a man_n desire_v it_o that_o peace_n may_v now_o easy_o be_v conclude_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o immediate_o after_o a_o council_n call_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n endeavour_n may_v be_v use_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a league_n of_o germany_n which_o by_o intimidate_v the_o protestant_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v be_v enforce_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o turk_n the_o catholic_a league_n be_v strong_a may_v constrain_v the_o protestant_n to_o contribute_v which_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_a of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o offend_v god_n by_o abandon_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o one_o part_n of_o a_o province_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o turk_n for_o these_o desire_n to_o inthrale_n our_o body_n but_o those_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o all_o the_o discourse_n and_o parley_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v for_o their_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o to_o begin_v it_o that_o same_o year_n and_o not_o to_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n but_o to_o labour_v or_o augment_v the_o catholic_a league_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n after_o much_o deliberation_n conclude_v that_o he_o will_v labour_v for_o a_o concord_n and_o give_v order_n for_o a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n where_o ferdinand_n think_v good_a invite_v the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o promise_v public_a security_n unto_o all_o cardinal_n farnese_n hear_v of_o this_o depart_v the_o legate_n depart_v conclusion_n make_v without_o his_o knowledge_n go_v immediate_o away_o and_o pass_v by_o paris_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n a_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o lutheran_n which_o be_v publish_v be_v execute_v in_o that_o city_n and_o after_o throughout_o all_o france_n with_o much_o rigour_n in_o germany_n the_o diet_n be_v call_v by_o ferdinand_n in_o aganoa_n where_o the_o catholigue_n religion_n the_o diet_n of_o aganoa_n about_o religion_n doctor_n and_o many_o protestant_a preacher_n and_o minister_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n the_o palatine_a duke_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o william_n bishop_n of_o argentina_n be_v depute_v for_o mediator_n between_o the_o party_n the_o protestant_n be_v require_v to_o present_v the_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o confession_n in_o ausburg_n ten_o year_n since_o and_o a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o that_o they_o persevere_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o adversary_n reprehend_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o expect_v to_o understand_v from_o they_o what_o it_o be_v they_o esteem_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o matter_n will_v come_v to_o a_o conference_n and_o themselves_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o set_v peace_n before_o their_o eye_n the_o catholic_n take_v they_o sudden_o at_o their_o word_n &_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o other_o propose_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o esteem_v for_o approve_a all_o thing_n pass_v in_o that_o diet_n and_o to_o account_v the_o decree_n firm_a and_o stable_a which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o recess_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o form_n of_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o that_o diet._n the_o protestant_n know_v their_o disadvantage_n in_o case_n they_o follow_v that_o form_n and_o the_o prejudice_n which_o that_o decree_n will_v have_v infer_v urge_v for_o a_o new_a form_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o preiudices_fw-la take_v away_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o catholic_n demand_v that_o in_o regard_n all_o prejudice_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o church_n good_n take_v by_o they_o restore_v the_o protestant_n reply_v that_o the_o good_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_z by_o renovation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v reapply_v to_o those_o lawful_a and_o honest_a use_n unto_o
commission_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n mind_n concern_v the_o council_n be_v the_o same_o as_o before_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v suspend_v it_o by_o caesar_n consent_n to_o make_v way_n first_o to_o some_o concord_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v this_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o celebration_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o make_v it_o in_o germany_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o that_o his_o age_n and_o length_n of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o the_o air_n hinder_v his_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o more_o commodious_a for_o other_o nation_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v without_o commotion_n therefore_o that_o ferrara_n bolonia_n or_o piacenza_n all_o great_a and_o most_o opportune_a city_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o fit_a but_o in_o case_n they_o like_v they_o not_o he_o be_v content_v to_o call_v it_o in_o trent_n a_o city_n at_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o begin_v it_o at_o whitsuntide_n but_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o have_v prorogue_v it_o to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n he_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o be_v present_a there_o and_z lay_v aside_o all_o hatred_n to_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n with_o sincerity_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o catholic_a prince_n thank_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o fit_a place_n in_o germany_n as_o ratibon_n or_o collen_n they_o be_v content_v with_o trent_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d consent_v trent_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o consent_v there_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o trent_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o nothing_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o diet_n concern_v the_o council_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v this_o year_n wherein_o have_v declare_v his_o desire_n to_o provide_v 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o in_o it_o 〈…〉_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n he_o say_v he_o have_v always_o think_v upon_o the_o temedy_n and_o find_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o a_o council_n he_o be_v constant_o resolve_v to_o call_v it_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o convocation_n at_o mantua_n then_o of_o the_o suspension_n after_o of_o the_o convocation_n at_o vicenza_n and_o of_o the_o other_o suspension_n make_v in_o genua_n and_o final_o of_o that_o other_o during_o pleasure_n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o suspension_n until_o then_o these_o be_v ferdinend_v war_n in_o hungary_n the_o rebellion_n of_o flanders_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ratubon_n expect_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o work_n but_o consider_v in_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n when_o holy_a thing_n be_v handle_v he_o resolve_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v vicenza_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o germany_n concern_v the_o place_n and_o understand_v they_o desire_v trent_n though_o a_o city_n more_o within_o italy_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o commodious_a yet_o his_o fatherly_a charity_n incline_v his_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o demand_n and_o he_o choose_v trent_n to_o celebrate_v there_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o first_o of_o november_n next_o and_o that_o he_o interpose_v that_o time_n that_o his_o decree_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o the_o prelate_n have_v time_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o himself_o exercise_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n all_o suspension_n be_v remoove_v he_o intimate_v a_o holy_a ecumenical_a and_o general_a council_n in_o that_o city_n a_o fit_a place_n free_a and_o opportune_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o that_o month_n prosecute_v and_o end_v call_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o those_o who_o by_o law_n or_o privilege_n have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o by_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o the_o punishment_n by_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n or_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o make_v faith_n of_o the_o hindrance_n or_o send_v proctor_n pray_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o all_o other_o king_n duke_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v to_o send_v ambassador_n man_n of_o gravity_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o province_n to_o go_v thither_o desire_v further_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o council_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n they_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o infidel_n the_o bull_n be_v present_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o also_o inch_n but_o go_v not_o forth_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n have_v in_o july_n denounce_v war_n in_o threaten_a torme_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o a_o book_n which_o boh_o 〈…〉_o he_o make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o brabant_n king_n the_o french_a king_n make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n except_v against_o the_o bull_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o french_a king_n 〈…〉_o nt_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o have_v never_o refuse_v any_o pain_n danger_n or_o do_v that_o the_o council_n 〈…〉_o ght_v be_v end_v and_o contrary_o the_o french_a king_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v it_o reseem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o make_v equal_a in_o the_o bull_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o protend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n at_o spira_n he_o have_v labour_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o cherish_v the_o discord_n of_o religion_n by_o promise_a friendship_n and_o favour_n to_o either_o party_n in_o fine_a he_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o consider_v if_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n do_v ferue_v to_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v ever_o cross_a for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o have_v constrain_v he_o who_o do_v perceive_v it_o to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v that_o his_o holiness_n ought_v not_o to_o blame_v he_o but_o the_o king_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o assist_v the_o public_a good_a because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o call_v the_o council_n establish_v religion_n and_o regain_v peace_n the_o king_n presage_v what_o imputation_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o protestant_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o war_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o religion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n prevent_v it_o by_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n command_v the_o parliament_n to_o execute_v it_o inviolable_o with_o severe_a charge_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v appeach_v who_o have_v book_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v secret_a conventicle_n that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n or_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n but_o the_o latin_a and_o command_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o be_v diligent_a spy_n against_o they_o afterward_o understand_v the_o
mean_a time_n they_o may_v be_v advise_v how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o in_o the_o other_o session_n wherein_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v light_a and_o because_o they_o may_v every_o hour_n be_v interrogated_a of_o diverse_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v space_n to_o advise_v and_o expect_v a_o answer_n they_o desire_v that_o as_o particular_a a_o instruction_n as_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v send_v they_o above_o all_o they_o desire_v advertisement_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o proceed_v to_o propose_v to_o resolve_v and_o what_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v they_o demand_v especial_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o or_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o principal_a heretic_n or_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o if_o the_o prelate_n propose_v a_o article_n of_o reformation_n where_o at_o all_o seem_v to_o aim_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v handle_v together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o before_o or_o after_o if_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o intimate_v its_o beginning_n to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n invite_v the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v god_n for_o it_o or_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v it_o himself_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o write_v some_o letter_n missive_a or_o responsive_a what_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o what_o seal_n likewise_o what_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—reâ—s_n if_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o colloquy_n and_o diet_n which_o will_v be_v hold_v in_o germany_n or_o dissemble_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v slow_o or_o swift_o as_o well_o in_o determine_v the_o sessionsâ—_n as_o in_o propose_v the_o matter_n they_o inform_v that_o some_o prelate_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v by_o nation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v seditious_a that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o prelate_n of_o every_o one_o â—oonutin_n and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o italian_n who_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v help_v nothing_o when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o they_o altogether_o will_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o a_o few_o french_a man_n or_o spaniard_n or_o dutchman_n they_o send_v advise_v also_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v perceive_v that_o some_o have_v a_o design_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o raise_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 12._o all_o the_o prelate_n joint_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o commission_n of_o their_o faculty_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v artificial_o to_o avoid_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o how_o their_o presidencie_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o far_o his_o holiness_n will_v have_v it_o extend_v they_o demand_v also_o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o road_n that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n they_o may_v send_v and_o receive_v advice_n as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o desire_v some_o order_n about_o the_o precedency_n of_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o provision_n of_o money_n in_o regard_n those_o 2000_o crown_n send_v they_o a_o little_a before_o be_v spend_v upon_o some_o poor_a bishop_n the_o prelate_n be_v earnest_a that_o the_o work_n may_v begin_v wherefore_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o idle_a call_v a_o congregation_n the_o 18._o day_n without_o propose_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o converse_v and_o govern_v their_o family_n much_o be_v say_v against_o the_o use_n bring_v in_o especial_o in_o rome_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o the_o ceremony_n only_o and_o at_o other_o time_n of_o a_o secular_a sumptuous_a apparel_n as_o also_o base_a and_o sordid_a be_v equal_o reprehend_v and_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o age_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o another_o congregation_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o discourse_v upon_o such_o ceremony_n conclude_v that_o a_o good_a reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v principal_o necessary_a wherefore_o aim_v at_o the_o seemelinesse_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o degree_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n every_o one_o will_v see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o redress_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n the_o pope_n understand_v the_o council_n be_v begin_v depute_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o courtier_n to_o superintend_v and_o advise_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o trent_n consult_v with_o these_o he_o resolve_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ripe_a enough_o to_o see_v clear_o what_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o cause_v a_o answer_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o it_o beseem_v answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n not_o the_o synod_n to_o invite_v either_o prince_n or_o prelate_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o desire_v any_o one_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o prayer_n because_o this_o he_o have_v sufficient_o do_v himself_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o jubilee_n and_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v write_v to_o any_o the_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o supply_v that_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n write_v in_o all_o their_o name_n concern_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o title_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a ecumenical_a and_o general_a synod_n of_o trent_n the_o apostolical_a legate_n be_v precedent_n but_o for_o the_o form_n of_o give_v voice_n that_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o good_a not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o nation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o follow_v by_o that_o of_o basill_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o last_o late_a as_o council_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o decent_a they_o shall_v follow_v that_o by_o which_o late_a example_n which_o succeed_v well_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o whosoever_o propose_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n &_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v &_o other_o thing_n demand_v by_o they_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o time_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n inpreambulary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v their_o presidencie_n with_o that_o comeliness_n that_o beseem_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o but_o above_o all_o shall_v use_v diligence_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o honest_a liberty_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o assist_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o send_v a_o brief_a by_o which_o he_o exempt_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n from_o payment_n of_o ten_o and_o grant_v they_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o fruit_n as_o well_o in_o absence_n as_o presence_n he_o send_v also_o two_o thousand_o crown_n to_o help_v the_o needy_a bishop_n give_v order_n they_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o have_v it_o publish_v because_o in_o case_n it_o be_v know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v but_o for_o a_o love_a courtesy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n this_o place_n require_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v speak_v age_n the_o manner_n of_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n in_o all_o age_n in_o diverse_a occasion_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n call_v give_v of_o voice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o custom_n be_v of_o old_a &_o how_o this_o which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n come_v first_o up_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o handle_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o occurrence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a use_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o the_o diocesan_n counsel_n be_v much_o like_a to_o this_o but_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n from_o many_o remote_a place_n to_o consult_v together_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o other_o of_o syria_n meet_v the_o
apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o recourse_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o old_a mother_n church_n from_o whence_o their_o faith_n be_v derive_v a_o custom_n much_o use_v in_o those_o first_o age_n &_o often_o rehearse_v by_o irenie_n and_o tertullian_n &_o though_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n &_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o yet_o in_o regard_n that_o not_o they_o only_a but_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n also_o do_v speak_v it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o example_n whereof_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n think_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o likewise_o all_o bishopricke_n to_o be_v but_o only_o one_o so_o frame_v that_o every_o bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n thereof_o not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o so_o as_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o one_o to_o employ_v himself_o most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o little_a golden_a book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v pious_o demonstrate_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o the_o persecution_n sometime_o wax_v warm_a as_o many_o as_o can_v assemble_v themselves_o to_o make_v provision_n in_o common_a in_o which_o assembly_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n and_o charity_n chase_v away_o all_o humane_a passion_n they_o advise_v and_o resolve_v of_o what_o be_v fit_a without_o ceremony_n or_o form_n prescribe_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n passion_n of_o man_n and_o charity_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o some_o order_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o for_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n of_o eminency_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n to_o propose_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o collect_v the_o voice_n but_o after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n of_o those_o that_o have_v follower_n and_o credit_n trouble_v the_o public_a quiet_n another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v the_o trouble_n in_o these_o the_o action_n be_v guide_v by_o those_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n which_o do_v call_v they_o together_o who_o also_o be_v personal_o present_a propose_v and_o govern_v the_o treaty_n and_o decree_a interlocutory_o the_o occur_v difference_n but_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n this_o form_n appear_v in_o the_o counsel_n who_o act_n do_v remain_v the_o colloquy_n of_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n before_o marcellinus_n and_o many_o other_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o general_a counsel_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o earl_n candidianus_n send_v precedent_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n before_o martianus_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o appoint_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n before_o constantine_n surname_v poganatus_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n that_o be_v precedent_n command_v what_o shall_v be_v handle_v what_o order_n observe_v who_o shall_v speak_v and_o who_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v decide_v and_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o general_a council_n the_o act_n whereof_o be_v not_o extant_a as_o of_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n do_v witness_n that_o constantine_n and_o theodofius_fw-la do_v the_o like_a yet_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v assemble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o other_o meddle_v not_o the_o action_n be_v govern_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o resolution_n take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n sometime_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o meeting_n sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o multiplicity_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reiterate_v the_o business_n whence_o proceed_v the_o many_o session_n in_o the_o same_o council_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v about_o ceremony_n or_o only_o to_o publish_v what_o be_v digest_v elsewhere_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o colloquy_n discussion_n dispute_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n and_o seldom_o practise_v though_o establish_v in_o trent_n that_o the_o decree_n only_o be_v call_v act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n all_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o notary_n be_v present_a to_o collect_v the_o voice_n who_o when_o a_o bishop_n speak_v and_o be_v not_o contradict_v write_v not_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o thus_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v and_o when_o many_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v write_v the_o bishop_n acclaym_v or_o affirm_v and_o the_o thing_n so_o speak_v be_v take_v for_o decision_n if_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v note_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o judge_n or_o precedent_n do_v pronounce_v sometime_o some_o impertinency_n do_v undoubted_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n imperfection_n but_o charity_n which_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o one_o brother_n do_v cover_v it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o of_o the_o border_n be_v present_a but_o without_o emulation_n every_o one_o rather_o desire_v to_o obey_v then_o to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v separate_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o prince_n counsel_n govern_v by_o prince_n france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n 1_o 1546_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o &_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v almost_o whole_o assume_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v that_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v present_a or_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o action_n but_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n as_o worldly_a respect_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v exceed_o increase_v which_o cause_v also_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o indecency_n they_o begin_v to_o digest_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n in_o private_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v a_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n afterward_o this_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o form_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n beside_o the_o session_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v congregation_n of_o some_o deputy_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o be_v many_o be_v divide_v and_o a_o proper_a congregation_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o and_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o the_o indecency_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a have_v different_a interest_n make_v difficulty_n in_o public_a beside_o the_o particular_a congregation_n they_o make_v a_o general_a before_o the_o session_n where_o all_o be_v present_a which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n be_v the_o conciliarie_n action_n because_o the_o session_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o remain_v but_o a_o pure_a ceremony_n but_o a_o
little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a private_a interest_n cause_v a_o contention_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a nation_n whereupon_o those_o that_o be_v remote_a be_v few_o and_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o borderer_n who_o be_v more_o in_o number_n to_o make_v the_o balance_n equal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v proceed_v why_o the_o romanist_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v trent_n where_o they_o desire_v a_o council_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o legate_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v and_o of_o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o presidencie_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o congregation_n the_o five_o of_o january_n 1546._o where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n have_v salute_v and_o bless_v 1546_o 1546_o they_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n cause_v the_o say_a brief_n of_o exemption_n from_o payment_n of_o tenthes_o to_o be_v read_v the_o three_o legate_n make_v as_o it_o be_v three_o encomiasticall_a oration_n one_o after_o another_o declare_v the_o pope_n good_a affection_n towards_o the_o father_n but_o some_o spaniard_n say_v that_o this_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v great_a damage_n than_o benefit_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o it_o imply_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v lay_v burden_n upon_o other_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o hinder_v he_o nor_o to_o exempt_v those_o who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v include_v the_o legate_n be_v not_o only_o displease_v at_o this_o but_o return_v also_o some_o bite_a term_n some_o of_o the_o prelate_n demand_v that_o the_o grace_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o of_o their_o family_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o general_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n demand_v likewise_o the_o same_o exemption_n allege_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o friar_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o council_n catalanus_fw-la triultius_n bishop_n of_o piacenza_n who_o arrive_v two_o day_n before_o relate_v public_o that_o he_o be_v rifle_v as_o he_o pass_v near_o to_o mirandula_n and_o desire_v a_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n against_o those_o that_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o prelate_n or_o other_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n join_v this_o propose_n with_o the_o foresay_a pretence_n of_o exemption_n consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o council_n shall_v meddle_v in_o such_o a_o business_n make_v edict_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n put_v it_o aside_o with_o much_o dexterity_n allege_v it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n offer_v to_o labour_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n and_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n and_o so_o they_o appease_v all_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o conciliary_a action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n relate_v what_o form_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o laterane_n council_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a as_o archbishop_z of_o siponto_n he_o say_v that_o treat_v then_o of_o the_o french_a pragmatique_a of_o the_o schism_n against_o julius_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o war_n between_o christian_a prince_n three_o deputation_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v for_o those_o matter_n that_o each_o congregation_n be_v employ_v in_o one_o only_a it_o may_v better_o digest_v it_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v frame_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v call_v where_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o by_o those_o the_o resolution_n be_v better_o reform_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o session_n with_o great_a concord_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o business_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o be_v more_o various_a the_o lutheran_n have_v move_v every_o stone_n to_o overthrow_v the_o build_n of_o council_n card._n monte_n prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o discuss_v matter_n in_o council_n faith_n therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n and_o for_o every_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o dispute_v it_o to_o cause_v the_o deputy_n to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_o free_a themselves_o the_o legate_n do_v resolve_v to_o be_v proposer_n only_o and_o not_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n but_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v handle_v that_o some_o beginning_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o session_n which_o approach_v they_o propose_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o a_o decree_n already_o council_n a_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n frame_v concern_v christian_n conversation_n while_o the_o council_n last_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v read_v with_o the_o title_n the_o most_o holy_a as_o the_o commandment_n from_o rome_n be_v the_o french_a man_n desire_v this_o addition_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o opinion_n many_o bishop_n do_v follow_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v that_o that_o title_n be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o that_o to_o imitate_v they_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o memory_n and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o authority_n and_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o import_v more_o consider_v that_o after_o they_o have_v say_v represent_v the_o church_n universal_a some_o also_o may_v think_v to_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o be_v which_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n whereunto_o every_o one_o though_o of_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o oppose_v strong_o and_o as_o they_o write_v to_o rome_n in_o plain_a term_n they_o whet_v themselves_o against_o it_o without_o declare_v to_o the_o father_n the_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v frothy_a and_o invidious_a word_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o so_o labour_v without_o discover_v the_o secret_a first_o by_o art_n then_o by_o say_v plain_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o that_o they_o appease_v the_o general_a commotion_n though_o the_o french_a man_n and_o some_o few_o more_o remain_v firm_a in_o their_o proposition_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr salazzar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n a_o spaniard_n by_o nation_n assist_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o who_o have_v commend_v in_o ample_a term_n the_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antiquity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o the_o title_n use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a without_o express_v representation_n or_o what_o or_o how_o great_a authority_n the_o council_n have_v but_o he_o please_v they_o not_o when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o it_o be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o ancient_a council_n but_o begin_v only_o by_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o constance_n the_o name_n of_o precedent_n be_v never_o use_v in_o council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o reason_n of_o schism_n change_v precedent_n often_o add_v that_o if_o that_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a to_o nominate_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v and_o the_o prince_n with_o he_o but_o this_o pride_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o christian_a humility_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n which_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n by_o which_o also_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o presidencie_n this_o
proposition_n trouble_v the_o legate_n more_o than_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o cardinal_n monte_n sudden_o answer_v that_o counsel_n have_v speak_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o time_n that_o former_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o any_o council_n have_v be_v demand_v with_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o duchman_n now_o do_v with_o great_a boldness_n unto_o which_o heretical_a temeritie_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o resist_v in_o every_o action_n show_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n by_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o legate_n he_o speak_v much_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o know_v he_o can_v better_o maintain_v it_o by_o diversion_n than_o persuasion_n he_o be_v a_o mean_n they_o shall_v pass_v to_o another_o thing_n the_o content_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o but_o there_o be_v one_o particle_n in_o it_o in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n the_o french_a prelate_n desire_v there_o shall_v special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n commend_v but_o add_v that_o the_o like_a specification_n will_v be_v expect_v by_o all_o in_o their_o place_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o long_a business_n and_o full_a of_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o precedency_n the_o french_a man_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o example_n they_o shall_v name_v they_o both_o or_o neither_o the_o legate_n take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o it_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v every_o one_o satisfaction_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n all_o the_o prelate_n clad_v in_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n assemble_v 7._o the_o session_n january_n 7._o themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o prime_a legate_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n with_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o trent_n be_v collect_v into_o the_o city_n three_o hundred_o foot_n arm_v partly_o with_o pike_n and_o partly_o with_o harquebuss_n and_o some_o horse_n these_o put_v themselves_o in_o file_n on_o either_o side_n the_o way_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o legate_n and_o prelate_n be_v enter_v the_o soldier_n return_v to_o the_o market_n place_n and_o discharge_v their_o harquebuss_n and_o remain_v there_o to_o guard_v the_o session_n beside_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v present_a four_o archbishop_n twenty_o eight_o bishop_n three_o abbat_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o cassina_n and_o four_o general_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o session_n these_o forty_o three_o person_n make_v the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n two_o be_v titular_a only_o never_o see_v in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o name_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o only_o to_o do_v they_o honour_n the_o one_o be_v olaus_n magnus_n archbishop_n of_o vpsala_n in_o gothland_n the_o other_o robert_n venante_fw-la a_o scottish-man_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n who_o though_o he_o be_v purblind_a be_v commend_v for_o his_o virtue_n to_o ride_v post_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o man_n have_v be_v relieve_v certain_a year_n in_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n alm_n be_v send_v to_o trent_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o legate_n about_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o divine_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v upon_o the_o ambassador_n bench_n and_o near_o unto_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o bench_n sit_v ten_o gentleman_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o border_a place_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n john_n fonseca_n bishop_n of_o castelamare_fw-la say_v mass_n and_o coriolanus_n martiranus_n bishop_n of_o s._n mark_v make_v the_o sermon_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o prelate_n put_v on_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o then_o the_o litany_n and_o prayer_n be_v say_v as_o in_o the_o first_o session_n after_o this_o all_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o bishop_n that_o say_v mass_n mount_v into_o the_o pulpit_n read_v the_o forename_a bull_n against_o admit_v to_o give_v voice_n the_o proctor_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a without_o mention_v the_o other_o where_o those_o of_o germany_n be_v except_v then_o he_o read_v the_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o trent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o prince_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o council_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o least_o on_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o to_o fast_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n it_o exhort_v also_o all_o man_n especial_o the_o learned_a to_o bethink_v themselves_o exact_o how_o to_o resist_v heresy_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n to_o use_v modesty_n in_o speak_v and_o it_o ordain_v beside_o that_o if_o any_o sit_v not_o in_o their_o place_n or_o give_v not_o voice_n or_o be_v not_o present_a in_o their_o congregation_n he_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n or_o gain_v any_o new_a right_n the_o father_n be_v interrogated_a after_o this_o be_v read_v they_o answer_v it_o please_v they_o but_o the_o french_a man_n add_v that_o they_o approve_v not_o so_o bare_a a_o title_n and_o require_v a_o addition_n of_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o fine_a the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v the_o four_o of_o february_n and_o the_o father_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v who_o put_v off_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n do_v in_o their_o ordinary_a apparel_n accompany_v the_o legate_n home_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o come_v to_o church_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o session_n afterward_o after_o the_o session_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n hold_v until_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n because_o peter_n pacceco_n bishop_n of_o jahen_n late_o create_v cardinal_n who_o expect_v the_o hat_n from_o rome_n without_o which_o the_o ceremony_n give_v he_o not_o leave_v to_o go_v abroad_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v there_o because_o order_n be_v to_o be_v take_v therein_o that_o no_o inconvenience_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o session_n the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v the_o legate_n complain_v of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o session_n have_v oppose_v the_o title_n they_o show_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a to_o cause_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o appear_v in_o that_o public_a place_n that_o the_o congregation_n be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o mind_n more_o private_o and_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o daunt_v the_o heretic_n and_o encourage_v the_o catholic_n than_o the_o fame_n of_o union_n they_o descend_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o title_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o bull_n where_o it_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a and_o universal_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o add_v representation_n in_o regard_n whole_a book_n declare_v what_o a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o begin_v be_v and_o do_v represent_v that_o by_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o resemble_v it_o to_o some_o other_o council_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v that_o title_n be_v willing_a to_o supply_v with_o word_n the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o they_o know_v it_o want_v glance_v at_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o constance_n but_o to_o make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n begin_v to_o say_v the_o council_n be_v adorn_v with_o very_a many_o title_n which_o if_o they_o be_v use_v in_o all_o occasion_n the_o expression_n of_o they_o will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o as_o a_o great_a emperor_n council_n a_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n possessor_n of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n use_v in_o his_o edict_n the_o title_n only_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v force_n and_o often_o put_v his_o own_o name_n to_o they_o without_o any_o title_n at_o all_o so_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n that_o shall_v be_v handle_v aught_o to_o use_v many_o title_n to_o express_v its_o authority_n but_o now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o
the_o preparatory_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o of_o they_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v a_o council_n where_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n so_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a these_o be_v two_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o can_v be_v entire_o represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o also_o of_o the_o council_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o simple_a title_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v say_v that_o the_o laikes_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v further_o on_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o firm_a conclusion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o simple_a title_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o next_o session_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o when_o this_o be_v end_v because_o certain_a prelate_n desire_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o may_v come_v to_o matter_n substantial_a the_o legate_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n propose_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n that_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o establish_v of_o peace_n how_o they_o shall_v begin_v these_o treaty_n what_o course_n they_o shall_v hold_v and_o how_o proceed_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o illuminate_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o congregation_n in_o the_o end_n some_o commission_n from_o absent_a bishop_n be_v present_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n and_o astorga_n be_v depute_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o excuse_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o title_n with_o addition_n of_o represent_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o thing_n so_o popular_a and_o so_o please_v all_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o holiness_n pleasure_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o deny_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o they_o especial_o upon_o occasion_n of_o make_v some_o decree_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o the_o like_a they_o give_v advice_n also_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o proposition_n for_o the_o next_o congregation_n so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o substantial_a point_n and_o yet_o interpose_v time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n from_o his_o holiness_n they_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v order_n to_o many_o spanish_a bishop_n man_n of_o exemplary_a life_n and_o learning_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v send_v ten_o or_o twelve_o prelate_n who_o he_o may_v trust_v man_n fit_a to_o appear_v for_o their_o other_o quality_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o oltramontans_n increase_v especial_o man_n rare_a of_o exemplaritie_n strong_a the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v their_o party_n strong_a and_o learning_n they_o may_v in_o some_o part_n be_v encounter_v for_o among_o those_o that_o until_o then_o be_v in_o trent_n those_o that_o have_v good_a mind_n have_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o discretion_n and_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v deseigne_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n assemble_v the_o eighteen_o to_o understand_v the_o reformation_n the_o imperialist_n desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n mind_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o proposition_n make_v in_o the_o last_o the_o opinion_n be_v four_o the_o imperialist_n say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o hope_n of_o any_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o transgression_n from_o whence_o the_o heresy_n arise_v by_o a_o good_a reformation_n enlarge_n themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o field_n and_o conclude_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v by_o the_o deformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cease_v not_o nothing_o that_o they_o can_v say_v or_o preach_v will_v ever_o be_v believe_v all_o be_v persuade_v that_o deed_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o word_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n because_o in_o they_o either_o there_o be_v not_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o that_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o to_o defer_v the_o treaty_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o show_v themselves_o incorrigible_a some_o few_o other_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o pass_v to_o reformation_n allege_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a life_n that_o no_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v from_o the_o roof_n but_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o err_v in_o faith_n then_o in_o other_o humane_a action_n and_o that_o the_o point_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n be_v put_v first_o in_o the_o pope_n bull_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o faith_n may_v ill_o be_v separate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n without_o abuse_n nor_o abuse_v which_o draw_v not_o after_o it_o the_o bad_a interpretation_n and_o bad_a sense_n of_o some_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o that_o the_o world_n have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o this_o council_n and_o expect_v a_o remedy_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v satisfy_v better_a by_o handle_v they_o both_o together_o than_o one_o after_o another_o especial_o if_o according_o to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n diverse_a deputation_n be_v make_v and_o one_o handle_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v quick_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n present_a when_o christendom_n have_v peace_n be_v precious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v not_o know_v what_o impediment_n the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v bring_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o make_v the_o council_n as_o short_a as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o church_n the_o less_o while_o may_v remain_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n and_o for_o many_o other_o respect_n intimate_v that_o which_o may_v arise_v in_o length_n of_o time_n to_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o other_o among_o who_o be_v the_o french_a man_n demand_v that_o that_o of_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n give_v they_o thanks_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o that_o they_o will_v establish_v peace_n and_o help_v the_o work_n forward_o by_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n and_o likewise_o shall_v write_v friendly_a to_o the_o lutheran_n invite_v they_o charitable_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n the_o legate_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n say_v that_o because_o it_o be_v late_a and_o the_o consultation_n of_o weight_n and_o the_o opinion_n various_a they_o will_v think_v of_o what_o every_o one_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v order_n be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n intimation_n two_o congregation_n every_o week_n without_o intimation_n on_o monday_n and_o friday_n without_o warning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n have_v receive_v letter_n
write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o often_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o precept_n in_o a_o book_n and_o that_o one_o copy_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o to_o read_v it_o continual_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o neither_o table_n nor_o chest_n nor_o book_n be_v necessary_a yea_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o the_o church_n will_v have_v want_v nothing_o of_o its_o perfection_n but_o as_o christ_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v as_o in_o some_o false_a religion_n where_o the_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a nor_o be_v lawful_a to_o write_v they_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o by_o assist_v they_o it_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o mystery_n wherefore_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v only_o by_o voice_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o must_v fight_v against_o two_o great_a difficulty_n the_o one_o to_o tell_v wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o other_o how_o the_o apostle_n successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n add_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o maintain_v the_o three_o that_o be_v how_o it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o some_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v write_v because_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o scripture_n the_o father_n never_o make_v tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n be_v to_o sail_v between_o scriptuâ—e_n and_o charybdis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v the_o father_n who_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o place_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o competition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v now_o to_o any_o new_a determination_n because_o the_o lutheran_n though_o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v not_o make_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v promote_v without_o set_v new_a on_o foot_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o make_v a_o great_a division_n in_o christendom_n the_o friar_n opinion_n please_v but_o few_o yea_o cardinal_n poole_n reprehend_v it_o distasteful_a the_o opinion_n of_o marinarus_n be_v very_o distasteful_a and_o say_v it_o better_o beseem_v a_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n than_o a_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o sincere_a verity_n itself_o not_o as_o there_o where_o nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o according_a of_o the_o party_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o that_o as_o many_o of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v discover_v the_o more_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v frame_v no_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v it_o now_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v purposely_o contradict_v it_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o condemn_v as_o many_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n be_v vain_a to_o dash_v against_o scylla_n or_o charybdis_n for_o that_o captious_a reason_n whereunto_o whosoever_o give_v earâ—_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o article_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o catalogue_n shall_v be_v scripture_n concern_v the_o canon_n call_v book_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v register_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n pope_n innocence_n the_o first_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n some_o will_v have_v two_o rank_n make_v in_o the_o first_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v which_o without_o contradiction_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o in_o the_o other_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v reject_v or_o have_v have_v doubt_n make_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v though_o former_o this_o be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n yet_o always_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o austin_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v canonize_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v after_o gelasius_n write_v upon_o job_n say_v of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o edification_n though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a aloisius_n of_o catanea_n a_o domican_a friar_n say_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o appoint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o allege_v cardinal_n caietan_n who_o have_v distinguish_v they_o follow_v saint_n hierom_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v three_o rank_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a the_o second_o of_o those_o whereof_o sometime_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o use_n have_v obtain_v canonical_a authority_n in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o six_o epistle_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o three_o of_o those_o whereof_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o assurance_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o to_o imitate_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o make_v the_o catalogue_n and_o say_v no_o more_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n of_o divine_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o book_n of_o baruc_n trouble_v they_o most_o which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o number_n neither_o by_o the_o laodicean_n nor_o by_o those_o of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n esteem_v this_o a_o potent_a reason_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n account_v a_o part_n of_o jeremie_n and_o comprise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o congregation_n on_o friday_n the_o five_o of_o march_n advise_v be_v come_v pensionary_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n assist_v in_o council_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n in_o rome_n for_o not_o pay_v his_o pensionary_n that_o the_o pensionary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n have_v demand_v in_o rome_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v cite_v he_o before_o the_o auditor_n
require_v he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n to_o make_v payment_n he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o say_v that_o his_o pensioner_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrong_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o spend_v less_o than_o six_o hundred_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n and_o that_o his_o pension_n be_v detract_v he_o have_v leave_v but_o four_o hundred_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v disburden_v or_o assist_v with_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o the_o poor_a prelate_n labour_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n and_o some_o of_o they_o pass_v to_o high_a word_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o infamy_n to_o the_o council_n that_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v censure_n against_o a_o bishop_n assist_v in_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o assembly_n require_v that_o the_o auditor_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o trent_n or_o some_o revenge_n take_v against_o he_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preserve_v some_o also_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o imposition_n of_o pension_n say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o ancient_o observe_v that_o the_o rich_a church_n shall_v assist_v the_o poor_a not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o charity_n without_o take_v thing_n necessary_a from_o themselves_o and_o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v so_o but_o that_o poor_a prelate_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v to_o the_o rich_a some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o sustenance_n be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_o christian_a use_n but_o the_o legate_n consider_v how_o just_a the_o complaint_n be_v and_o whither_o they_o may_v tend_v appease_v all_o &_o promise_v they_o will_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o judicial_a process_n to_o surcease_v and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n all_o the_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o congregation_n scripture_n a_o decree_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o carnoval_a that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o next_o though_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a day_n not_o so_o much_o to_o establish_v quick_o a_o decree_n upon_o the_o dispute_v article_n as_o for_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o that_o day_n dedicate_v to_o a_o profane_a feast_n of_o the_o carnoval_a the_o father_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n one_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a book_n another_o to_o distinguish_v the_o catalogue_n into_o three_o part_n a_o three_o to_o make_v only_o one_o and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o be_v all_o well_o resolve_v three_o draught_n be_v make_v and_o order_n give_v that_o they_o shall_v exact_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v the_o twelve_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n send_v emperor_n don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n arrive_v in_o trent_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o colleague_n to_o don_n diego_n who_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o this_o time_n vergerius_n who_o often_o have_v be_v name_v before_o come_v to_o none_o vergerius_n fly_v to_o the_o council_n for_o refuge_n but_o find_v none_o trent_n not_o so_o much_o with_o desire_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n as_o to_o fly_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o people_n raise_v against_o he_o as_o cause_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n friar_n hannibal_n a_o grison_n for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o remain_v with_o more_o dignity_n nor_o to_o have_v great_a commodity_n to_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o frair_n who_o publish_v he_o for_o a_o lutheran_n not_o only_o in_o istria_n but_o before_o the_o nuncio_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a act_n as_o a_o prelate_n if_o first_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o effectual_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v talk_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n they_o will_v have_v go_v beyond_o exhortation_n this_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v more_o disgrace_v in_o trent_n depart_v a_o little_a after_o with_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n hope_v the_o popular_a sedition_n be_v appease_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o nuncio_n to_o go_v thither_o who_o have_v order_n from_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o process_n for_o disdain_v whereof_o or_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n he_o quit_v italy_n within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o italy_n vergerius_n forsake_v italy_n the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o three_o draught_n be_v propose_v though_o every_o one_o be_v maintain_v by_o some_o yet_o the_o three_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o congregation_n after_o the_o divine_n discourse_v upon_o the_o other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o three_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n between_o some_o few_o who_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n friar_z aloisius_n of_o catanea_n say_v that_o for_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n nothing_o can_v translation_n discourse_n about_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v bring_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n caietane_n a_o man_n very_o well_o read_v in_o divinity_n have_v study_v it_o even_o from_o a_o child_n who_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o for_o his_o laborious_a diligence_n become_v the_o prime_n divine_a of_o that_o and_o many_o more_o age_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o prelate_n or_o person_n in_o the_o council_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o learning_n or_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o this_o cardinal_n go_v legate_n into_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o study_v exact_o how_o those_o that_o err_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o arch-heretique_n convince_v find_v out_o the_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v 11._o year_n he_o give_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v not_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_a root_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o tongue_n have_v no_o knowledge_n himself_o he_o employ_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o make_v construction_n of_o the_o text_n unto_o he_o word_n by_o word_n as_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a book_n do_v show_v that_o good_a cardinal_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o latin_a text_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n subject_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o error_n that_o hierome_n speak_v well_o that_o to_o prophesy_v and_o write_v holy_a book_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o another_o tongue_n be_v a_o work_n of_o humane_a skill_n and_o he_o complain_v and_o say_v will_v to_o god_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v do_v so_o and_o then_o the_o lutherane_n heresy_n will_v never_o have_v find_v place_n he_o add_v that_o no_o translation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o reject_v the_o canon_n ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la d._n 9_o
otherwise_o though_o with_o reason_n and_o s._n paul_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o prophesy_v that_o be_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o notable_a inconvenience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v oppugn_v one_o another_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v approve_v approve_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v approve_v almost_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o discourse_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o grammarian_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v bishop_n and_o divine_n some_o few_o think_v it_o fit_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o the_o divine_n to_o leave_v the_o point_n for_o that_o time_n but_o see_v the_o resolution_n be_v otherwise_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o have_v approve_v it_o they_o shall_v command_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o correct_v and_o in_o that_o case_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v a_o copy_n by_o which_o to_o make_v the_o impression_n whereupon_o six_o be_v depute_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o command_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o make_v that_o correction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n reserve_v power_n to_o themselves_o to_o augment_v the_o number_n if_o among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v any_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n but_o in_o give_v voice_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n after_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o excellent_a man_n in_o goodness_n and_o learning_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o add_v any_o good_a thing_n more_o and_o that_o all_o the_o new_a heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v the_o sauciness_n of_o modern_a wit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o content_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v some_o singular_a spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o not_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n by_o publish_v it_o almost_o all_o run_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 29._o be_v all_o spend_v in_o the_o five_o article_n for_o the_o divine_n have_v speak_v irresolute_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v statute_n the_o father_n be_v doubtful_a also_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o anathema_n whole_o be_v to_o make_v no_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o break_v the_o order_n set_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o two_o head_n together_o to_o condemn_v every_o one_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n perhaps_o of_o none_o importance_n or_o shall_v publish_v some_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o scripture_n through_o vanity_n of_o mind_n seem_v too_o rigorous_a after_o long_a discussion_n they_o find_v a_o temper_n which_o be_v to_o frame_v the_o first_o decree_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o that_o only_a which_o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o with_o a_o anathema_n then_o in_o the_o second_o which_o belong_v to_o reformation_n to_o comprehend_v the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o so_o many_o interpretation_n and_o impertinent_a exposition_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o abuse_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v collect_v of_o the_o abuse_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o many_o way_n to_o redress_v they_o as_o humane_a weakness_n and_o superstition_n use_v holy_a thing_n not_o only_o beyond_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o enchantment_n to_o find_v treasure_n and_o to_o bring_v lascivious_a deseigne_n to_o pass_v or_o to_o obtain_v thing_n unlawful_a much_o be_v say_v and_o many_o remedy_n propose_v to_o root_v they_o out_o among_o enchantment_n some_o put_v carry_v the_o gospel_n about_o one_o name_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v infirmity_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_n and_o mischief_n or_o to_o be_v prosperous_a likewise_o to_o read_v they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o to_o write_v they_o with_o observation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o catalogue_n be_v number_v mass_n say_v in_o some_o country_n upon_o red_a hot_a iron_n upon_o boil_a water_n or_o upon_o cold_a or_o other_o matter_n for_o vulgar_a purgation_n to_o recite_v the_o gospel_n over_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o force_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o this_o rank_n be_v put_v the_o conjuration_n of_o dog_n to_o make_v they_o not_o bite_v of_o serpent_n to_o make_v they_o not_o offend_v of_o harmful_a beast_n in_o the_o field_n of_o tempest_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n require_v that_o all_o these_o observation_n may_v be_v condemn_v forbid_v and_o punish_v as_o abuse_n but_o in_o diverse_a particular_n there_o be_v contradiction_n and_o dispute_n for_o some_o defend_v as_o thing_n devout_a and_o religious_a or_o at_o the_o least_o permit_v and_o not_o damnable_a which_o other_o do_v condemn_v for_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a the_o like_a happen_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n or_o divination_n or_o extract_a schedule_n with_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o observe_v those_o they_o meet_v when_o they_o open_v the_o book_n to_o use_v sacred_a word_n in_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o other_o detraction_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o remove_v the_o pasquin_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n show_v great_a passion_n in_o desire_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o be_v often_o make_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o courtier_n tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a liberty_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o wit_n all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o that_o to_o use_v it_o to_o man_n commendation_n though_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o seemly_a and_o general_o that_o all_o vain_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o busy_v itself_o in_o this_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o provide_v against_o all_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o beforbid_v absolute_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o humane_a matter_n because_o s._n antoninus_n in_o his_o story_n condemn_v not_o the_o sicilian_a ambassador_n who_o ask_v pardon_n of_o martin_n the_o four_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n in_o no_o other_o term_n but_o say_v three_o time_n agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la nor_o the_o pope_n answer_n who_o likewise_o say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la et_fw-la dabant_fw-la illi_fw-la alapas_fw-la therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o public_a session_n say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v pap_n 〈…〉_o lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la &_o dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quam_fw-la lucem_fw-la so_o many_o congregation_n be_v spend_v herein_o and_o the_o number_n so_o increase_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o remedy_n propose_v do_v so_o much_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n incline_v to_o make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o proper_a remedy_n or_o particular_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o forbid_v they_o under_o general_a head_n and_o leave_v the_o penalty_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o print_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v be_v bridle_v and_o prohibit_v to_o print_v any_o sacred_a thing_n before_o it_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n be_v sufficient_a but_o about_o reading_n and_o preach_n there_o be_v terrible_a controversy_n preach_n a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o prelate_n about_o reading_n and_o preach_n the_o regulars_n be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o 300_o year_n labour_v to_o preserve_v they_o
concupiscence_n the_o material_a part_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n the_o formal_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v concupiscence_n destitute_a of_o original_a righteousness_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o old_a schoolman_n follow_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o council_n by_o two_o hermit_n friar_n but_o because_o john_n scotus_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o countryman_n anselmus_n the_o fransciscan_n maintain_v it_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dominican_n that_o of_o s._n thomas_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o what_o original_a sin_n in_o other_o man_n but_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v to_o discourse_v how_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o he_o to_o posterity_n and_o successive_o from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o saint_n austin_n who_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o other_o press_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n who_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o transmit_v original_a sin_n when_o man_n be_v conceive_v see_v that_o matrimony_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v holy_a neither_o posterity_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n god_n the_o first_o author_n sin_v nor_o the_o parent_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o what_o chink_n sin_n enter_v answer_v only_o that_o chink_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v where_o a_o gate_n stand_v wide_o open_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v hereof_o he_o show_v himself_o doubtful_a and_o be_v irresolute_a whether_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o fountain_n be_v infect_v the_o river_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v the_o modesty_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v not_o imitate_v by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v resolve_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n say_v that_o the_o infection_n be_v principal_o in_o the_o flesh_n contract_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n either_o from_o the_o poison_a quality_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o venomous_a breath_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o contamination_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n flesh_n and_o be_v contract_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o infusion_n as_o a_o liquor_n contract_v the_o ill_a quality_n of_o a_o infect_a vessel_n and_o the_o infection_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o generation_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o article_n for_o every_o one_o cleave_v to_o his_o own_o show_v that_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o it_o that_o the_o first_o article_n be_v heretical_a which_o undoubted_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n and_o in_o many_o of_o africa_n against_o pelagius_n and_o it_o be_v reexamined_a in_o trent_n not_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n or_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o discuss_v his_o word_n well_o to_o think_v rather_o that_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o action_n but_o a_o corruption_n and_o transformation_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o second_o article_n be_v esteem_v heretical_a by_o all_o and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o pelagius_n long_o since_o invent_v who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n for_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o hurt_v his_o posterity_n he_o recant_v and_o confess_v the_o contrary_a and_o after_o together_o with_o his_o follower_n declare_v himself_o that_o adam_n have_v damnify_v his_o posterity_n not_o by_o transmission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o give_v they_o a_o bad_a example_n which_o hurt_v those_o that_o do_v imitate_v it_o and_o erasmus_n be_v note_v to_o have_v renew_v the_o same_o assertion_n interpret_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o by_o adam_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v into_o all_o in_o regard_n all_o have_v imitate_v and_o do_v imitate_v his_o transgression_n the_o three_o article_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v censure_v in_o trent_n as_o also_o in_o many_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n by_o say_v that_o those_o action_n can_v not_o be_v original_a sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o child_n nor_o always_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o that_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v whole_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o excuse_n of_o those_o in_o germany_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o action_n understand_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o ill_a and_o a_o inability_n to_o good_a for_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o say_v it_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v evil_a but_o so_o as_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v they_o well_o and_o though_o saint_n austin_n speak_v thus_o when_o he_o say_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v concupiscence_n he_o will_v alter_v his_o speech_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o time_n because_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o name_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n when_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o adequate_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o case_n for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o bad_a action_n except_o a_o bad_a will_n as_o principal_a be_v add_v but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n understand_v a_o privative_a corruption_n the_o opinion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o they_o understand_v a_o corrupt_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v change_v into_o another_o form_n then_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v create_v and_o reprehend_v the_o catholic_n when_o they_o call_v the_o sin_n a_o privation_n of_o justice_n as_o a_o fountain_n without_o water_n but_o they_o call_v it_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o corrupt_a water_n do_v issue_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o incredulity_n distrust_n hatred_n contumacy_n a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o one_o self_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a absolute_o to_o condemn_v the_o article_n and_o the_o four_o also_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o inclination_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sin_n formal_o and_o without_o allege_v aught_o else_o it_o be_v absolute_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o franciscan_n can_v not_o contain_v dominican_n the_o franciscan_n exempt_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o sin_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o from_o exempt_n the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n from_o this_o law_n by_o a_o special_a privilege_n endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o in_o the_o question_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o dominican_n labour_v to_o comprehend_v she_o by_o name_n under_o the_o common_a law_n though_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v that_o controversy_n say_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n no_o man_n resist_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n but_o friar_n ambrose_n catarinus_n the_o opinion_n of_o catarinus_n catarinus_n note_v the_o reason_n for_o unsufficient_a in_o that_o they_o declare_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o show_v it_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v the_o sin_n from_o the_o punishment_n that_o concupiscence_n and_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o sin_n shall_v be_v another_o thing_n he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o adam_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v sin_n in_o adam_n because_o neither_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o concupiscence_n be_v his_o action_n therefore_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o other_o also_o by_o which_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sinner_n nor_o the_o sinner_n enmity_n against_o god_n see_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o follow_v sin_n and_o come_v after_o it_o he_o oppugn_v also_o the_o transmission_n
most_o clear_o for_o make_v concupiscence_n a_o sin_n in_o the_o baptise_a only_o antoninus_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n affirm_v as_o the_o other_o that_o sin_n be_v cancel_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v before_o sin_n yet_o for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a of_o heresy_n he_o consider_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v old_a write_v here_o of_o to_o bonifacius_n say_v plain_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v against_o julianus_n he_o say_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o retraction_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v speak_v both_o way_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n be_v rather_o verbal_a than_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o a_o person_n excuse_v as_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o hunt_v for_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o sustenance_n if_o he_o think_v to_o kill_v a_o wild_a beast_n and_o by_o invincible_a ignorance_n slay_v a_o man_n the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o action_n be_v murder_n and_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o hunter_n be_v excuse_v so_o that_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n in_o itself_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o it_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o whatsoever_o do_v that_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v true_a one_o way_n and_o false_a another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v a_o proposition_n which_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n without_o distinguish_v it_o first_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n austin_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o concupiscence_n one_o before_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v sin_n and_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n another_o which_o be_v the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o reason_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o never_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v defend_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o by_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v so_o and_o become_v a_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o this_o opinion_n of_o soto_n they_o join_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n of_o the_o last_o advent_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o lent_n exhort_v to_o repose_v all_o confidence_n in_o god_n condemn_v all_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o heroical_a act_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o renown_v by_o man_n be_v true_o sin_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o of_o two_o time_n but_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v ever_o and_o also_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n though_o with_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a clause_n for_o fear_v they_o may_v so_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v this_o make_v the_o friar_n suspect_v by_o some_o that_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o lutheranisme_n soto_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n averse_a from_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o punishment_n though_o saint_n austin_n ground_v himself_o upon_o saint_n paul_n hold_v express_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n belong_v unto_o it_o even_o in_o little_a child_n whereunto_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n contradict_v yet_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o the_o schoolman_n who_o follow_v most_o of_o all_o philosophical_a reason_n distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n one_o the_o privation_n only_o of_o celestial_a blessedness_n the_o other_o a_o chastisement_n and_o they_o assign_v the_o first_o only_o to_o original_a sin_n only_o gregory_n of_o arimini_fw-la forsake_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o by_o that_o mean_v gain_v the_o name_n of_o tormenter_n of_o child_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o saint_n austin_n be_v defend_v by_o the_o theologue_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o division_n among_o they_o for_o the_o dominican_n limbo_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o limbo_n say_v that_o child_n dead_a without_o baptism_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o a_o limbo_n and_o darkness_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o without_o fire_n the_o franciscan_n say_v they_o be_v to_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o light_n some_o affirm_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v philosopher_n busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n not_o without_o that_o great_a pleasure_n which_o happen_v when_o curiosity_n be_v satisfy_v by_o invention_n catarinus_n say_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o so_o many_o vanity_n be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o entertainment_n but_o for_o reverence_n of_o austin_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v gregory_n of_o arimini_fw-la the_o augustinian_n make_v great_a mean_n that_o the_o article_n though_o false_a as_o they_o think_v may_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a though_o catarinus_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o repress_v as_o he_o say_v the_o boldness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o preacher_n who_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o people_n publish_v that_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v say_v so_o only_o in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o opinion_n whereupon_o since_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o school_n and_o that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v raise_v the_o same_o error_n and_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v necessary_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v end_v and_o the_o point_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n do_v scarce_o understand_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_n father_n to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o bishop_n among_o who_o very_o few_o have_v knowledge_n in_o theology_n but_o be_v either_o lawyer_n or_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o court_n be_v confound_v with_o this_o scholastical_a and_o crabbed_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o article_n and_o among_o so-many_a opinion_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o of_o catarinus_n be_v best_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o political_a conceit_n of_o a_o bargain_n make_v by_o one_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v transgress_v they_o be_v all_o undoubted_o bind_v and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v favour_v that_o but_o perceive_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o other_o divine_n they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n this_o only_a they_o hold_v to_o be_v clear_a that_o every_o one_o have_v original_a sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o be_v perfect_o purge_v of_o it_o by_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n together_o with_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o divine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o so_o circumspect_o that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v all_o and_o not_o condemn_v some_o opinion_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o schism_n marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n friar_n jerom_n general_n of_o s._n austin_n catholic_n andrea_n vega_n a_o franciscan_a oppose_v the_o common_a inclination_n to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n without_o declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o t_o 〈…〉_o catholic_n and_o andreas_n vega_n a_o franciscan_a divine_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o general_a inclination_n this_o last_o show_v more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o ever_o use_v by_o any_o council_n to_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n for_o heretical_a without_o declare_v first_o which_o be_v catholic_a that_o no_o true_a negative_a have_v in_o itself_o
the_o cause_n of_o its_o truth_n but_o be_v so_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o affirmative_a nor_o ever_o any_o proposition_n be_v false_a but_o because_o another_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v know_v but_o by_o he_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n can_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n until_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o all_o counsel_n which_o have_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v first_o a_o orthodox_n foundation_n and_o by_o that_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v now_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v condemn_v the_o lutheran_n for_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v ignorance_n contempt_n distrust_n a_o hate_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o will_n soul_n and_o body_n who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o demand_v what_o be_v it_o then_o and_o will_v not_o say_v in_o himself_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a which_o be_v catholic_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la condemn_v that_o child_n the_o son_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o nothing_o be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n but_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o sudden_o ask_v what_o else_o be_v then_o transmit_v in_o sum_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v principal_o to_o tell_v the_o catholic_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o these_o article_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v in_o the_o diet_n purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n &_o friar_n jerom_n general_n of_o the_o augustin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o germany_n every_o one_o will_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n a_o perspicuous_a doctrine_n clear_v from_o all_o difficulty_n the_o general_n also_o who_o be_v somewhat_o suspect_v to_o be_v suborn_v by_o the_o ambassador_n toledo_n add_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o egidius_n romanus_n have_v write_v a_o book_n thereof_o that_o whensoever_o the_o father_n will_v take_v but_o a_o little_a pain_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o fame_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o in_o trent_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o four_o day_n which_o in_o germany_n have_v be_v so_o long_o discuss_v without_o conclusion_n these_o advertisement_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o because_o the_o prelate_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v able_a by_o study_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o crabbed_a schoole-poynt_n neither_o dare_v they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v absolute_a command_n from_o rome_n to_o define_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o session_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n especial_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v this_o great_a jump_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o therefore_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o the_o divine_n catarinus_n and_o vega_n who_o speak_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o dispatch_n the_o prelate_n depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_n divide_v the_o matter_n into_o five_o anathematism_n the_o first_o of_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o adam_n the_o second_o of_o the_o transfusion_n into_o posterity_n the_o three_o of_o the_o remedy_n by_o baptism_n the_o four_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o five_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o first_o and_o of_o luther_n in_o the_o five_o they_o confer_v on_o these_o article_n almost_o all_o add_v and_o take_v away_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a with_o much_o concord_n but_o only_o that_o the_o franciscan_a bishop_n and_o friar_n approve_v not_o except_v the_o franciscan_n desire_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v except_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v into_o all_o mankind_n because_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v comprehend_v if_o she_o be_v not_o particular_o except_v and_o they_o desire_v the_o exception_n the_o dominican_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o proposition_n so_o general_a and_o without_o exception_n be_v saint_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o alter_v it_o with_o a_o exception_n and_o that_o contradiction_n wax_v warm_a they_o fall_v into_o the_o question_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o divert_v they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v tolerate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o conception_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v the_o matter_n well_o may_v find_v that_o she_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n and_o the_o other_o oppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n who_o celebrate_v the_o conception_n as_o immaculate_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o ingratitude_n derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o she_o by_o who_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o us._n the_o disputation_n turn_v into_o contention_n so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v his_o design_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o next_o session_n many_o thing_n be_v propose_v upon_o that_o occasion_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bless_a virgin_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v proceed_v to_o the_o decree_n which_o shall_v be_v rehearse_v which_o because_o it_o afford_v matter_n of_o discourse_n for_o the_o entire_a understanding_n of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o original_n of_o this_o controversy_n after_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n have_v divide_v christ_n make_v two_o son_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o church_n to_o inculcate_v the_o catholic_a truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v often_o mention_v of_o she_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n with_o this_o short_a form_n of_o word_n in_o greek_a maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a maria_n mater_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o communicate_v also_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o final_o apply_v to_o she_o alone_o and_o therefore_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o multiply_v christ_n be_v paint_v as_o a_o babe_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o even_o in_o that_o age_n but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mother_n without_o the_o son_n he_o remain_v as_o a_o appendex_n in_o the_o picture_n the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v contemplative_a carry_v with_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o these_o matter_n leave_v to_o mention_n christ_n invent_v with_o one_o accord_n new_a praise_n epithet_n and_o religious_a service_n in_o so_o much_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1050._o a_o daily_a office_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n distinguish_v by_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n in_o a_o form_n which_o ancient_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o next_o hundred_o year_n the_o worship_n so_o increase_v that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n even_o to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o she_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o among_o these_o invent_a novity_n this_o be_v one_o her_o total_a exemption_n from_o original_a sin_n yet_o this_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o some_o few_o private_a man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n or_o among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o year_n 1136._o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n dare_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a of_o that_o age_n who_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v she_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o every_o grace_n and_o influence_n pass_v from_o the_o
head_n inveigh_v severe_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o write_v unto_o they_o reprehend_v they_o for_o introduce_v a_o dangerous_a novitie_n without_o reason_n or_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o there_o want_v not_o place_n to_o praise_v the_o virgin_n who_o can_v be_v please_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a novitie_n mother_n of_o rashness_n sister_n of_o superstition_n daughter_n of_o lightness_n the_o next_o age_n have_v schooledoctor_n of_o both_o the_o order_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n who_o in_o their_o writing_n refute_v this_o opinion_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_v john_n scot_n a_o franciscan_a put_v the_o matter_n into_o disputation_n and_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n say_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n or_o to_o cause_n sin_n to_o remain_v in_o she_o only_o for_o a_o instant_n or_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o god_n only_o know_v which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a to_o attribute_v the_o first_o to_o marry_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a be_v follow_v by_o the_o franciscan_a order_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o conception_n see_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a they_o affirm_v absolute_o for_o true_a that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v as_o possible_a and_o probable_a under_o this_o doubtful_a condition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o dominican_n do_v constant_o resist_v and_o follow_v saint_n thomas_n one_o of_o their_o order_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n franciscan_n s._n thomas_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22_o to_o disgrace_n the_o franciscan_n and_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o who_o to_o depress_v the_o franciscan_n who_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v by_o he_o do_v canonize_v that_o doctor_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n make_v the_o franciscan_a opinion_n general_o more_o accept_v and_o more_o tenacious_o receive_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v in_o credit_n for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o after_o long_a ventilation_n and_o discussion_n be_v afterward_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o take_v place_n in_o those_o country_n which_o receive_v the_o council_n final_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o franciscan_a make_v two_o bull_n in_o this_o matter_n one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o seventîe_n six_o approve_v a_o new_a office_n compose_v by_o leonard_n nogarola_n protonotary_n with_o indulgence_n to_o he_o that_o do_v celebrate_v it_o or_o assist_v the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o condemn_v the_o assertion_n as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o conception_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o celebrate_v it_o excommunicate_v the_o preacher_n and_o other_o who_o note_v that_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n or_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o decide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appease_v the_o contention_n which_o between_o the_o two_o order_n of_o friar_n still_o wax_v sharp_a and_o be_v renew_v every_o year_n in_o december_n so_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o think_v to_o give_v a_o remedy_n by_o defer_v the_o controversy_n make_v letter_n be_v write_v unto_o diverse_a but_o afterward_o he_o have_v more_o important_a cogitation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o novity_n of_o germany_n which_o in_o these_o contention_n wrought_v that_o which_o happen_v in_o state_n that_o the_o city_n be_v beleaguer_v the_o faction_n do_v cease_v and_o all_o join_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o dominican_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a schoolman_n where_o not_o one_o jot_n be_v find_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o miracle_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n john_n of_o vdine_n a_o dominican_n friar_n say_v either_o you_o will_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v this_o exemption_n of_o the_o virgin_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v speak_v general_o without_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o exception_n imitate_v they_o also_o now_o but_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o contrary_a your_o opinion_n be_v a_o novitie_n jerolamus_fw-la lombardellus_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a if_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o in_o those_o time_n make_v man_n speak_v without_o exception_n the_o consent_n of_o this_o which_o appear_v in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n throughout_o aught_o to_o induce_v we_o not_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o marvelous_a agreement_n of_o all_o against_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o the_o resólution_n take_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o anathematism_n frame_v give_v advice_n withal_o of_o the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o conception_n whereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v from_o rome_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o a_o matter_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o schism_n between_o catholic_n but_o shall_v strive_v to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n and_o give_v schism_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o conception_n shall_v be_v omit_v for_o fear_n of_o make_v a_o schism_n they_o both_o satisfaction_n and_o above_o all_o to_o preserve_v in_o strength_n the_o brief_a of_o sistus_n 4._o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n do_v by_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n persuade_v both_o party_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o contention_n and_o apply_v themselves_o joint_o against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n content_v to_o be_v silent_a so_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o prejudice_v yet_o the_o franciscan_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o if_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o dominican_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v if_o she_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o she_o be_v neither_o comprehend_v nor_o affirmative_o except_v which_o be_v by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n either_o to_o comprehend_v or_o except_v she_o afterward_o at_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o other_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o they_o have_v no_o meaning_n to_o comprehend_v she_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sistus_n 4._o shall_v be_v observe_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o trent_n the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o ratisbon_n ratisbon_n the_o diet_n of_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n show_v great_a displeasure_n that_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n and_o require_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v propose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appease_v germany_n the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o recess_n of_o spira_n by_o a_o national_a council_n say_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o general_a because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o great_a contention_n and_o whosoever_o will_v enforce_v germany_n to_o change_v opinion_n must_v first_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o damage_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o joy_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n minister_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o that_o to_o make_v so_o necessary_a a_o peace_n with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v change_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o change_v opinion_n that_o in_o national_a counsel_n sometime_o manner_n be_v amend_v but_o faith_n and_o religion_n never_o handle_v that_o in_o colloquy_n one_o have_v to_o do_v with_o theologue_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v untractable_a &_o obstinate_a so_o that_o with_o they_o one_o can_v come_v to_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n as_o be_v necessary_a that_o none_o love_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v not_o swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o that_o which_o
that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n he_o avoid_v these_o strait_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v preparatory_a a_o far_o off_o but_o not_o near_o as_o though_o give_v a_o remote_a preparation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beginning_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n soto_n a_o new_a distinction_n invent_v by_o soto_n of_o god_n the_o franciscan_n think_v that_o not_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v good_a and_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o prepare_v to_o justification_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v true_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o scotus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n invent_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o work_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n only_o say_v that_o in_o congruity_n they_o deserve_v grace_n by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o infallible_o and_o that_o a_o man_n by_o natural_a power_n only_o may_v feel_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o abolish_v it_o approve_v a_o common_a say_n of_o his_o time_n that_o god_n never_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o franciscan_n concern_v meritorious_a work_n fail_v he_o that_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o some_o of_o that_o order_n pass_v those_o bound_n do_v add_v that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o will_v be_v unjust_a unrighteous_a partial_a and_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n they_o clamour_v with_o much_o stomach_n and_o indignation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o honest_a and_o another_o drown_v in_o all_o vice_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o give_v grace_n to_o one_o than_o another_o they_o also_o allege_v that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o desperation_n and_o make_v negligent_a to_o do_v well_o and_o wicked_a man_n may_v excuse_v their_o bad_a work_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dominican_n do_v confess_v that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o after_o do_v retract_v it_o when_o he_o be_v old_a they_o do_v reprehend_v dominican_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o dominican_n it_o because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o merit_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v make_v such_o exclamation_n for_o this_o congruous_a merit_n it_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n in_o so_o many_o controversy_n with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o leave_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v for_o the_o preparation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n all_o hold_v that_o after_o god_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o fear_v and_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o malignity_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n do_v arise_v they_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v bad_a be_v heretical_a because_o god_n exhort_v the_o sinner_n yea_o move_v he_o to_o these_o consideration_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n move_v to_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o terrify_v a_o sinner_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n all_o pass_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o of_o grace_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o cuuld_v not_o tpasse_v from_o sin_n to_o justice_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o all_o good_a work_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o fear_n and_o other_o preparation_n can_v and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n friar_z antonius_n marinarus_n think_v the_o difference_n be_v verbal_a and_o say_v that_o as_o pass_v from_o a_o great_a cold_a to_o a_o heat_n one_o must_v pass_v by_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o cold_a which_o be_v neither_o a_o heat_n nor_o a_o new_a cold_a but_o the_o same_o diminish_v so_o one_o go_v from_o sin_n to_o justice_n by_o terror_n and_o attrition_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a work_n nor_o new_a sin_n but_o old_a sin_n extenuate_v but_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o retract_v because_o all_o be_v against_o he_o of_o the_o work_n do_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n among_o they_o for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a and_o merit_a salvation_n and_o that_o luther_n opinion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o sin_n be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v commit_v the_o least_o venial_a sin_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o she_o sin_v in_o every_o action_n and_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n will_v open_v themselves_o against_o so_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o censure_v of_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o article_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o common_a consideration_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o grace_n all_o agree_v to_o condemn_v luther_n concern_v work_n after_o grace_n signification_n be_v understand_v for_o a_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n necessary_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a effect_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o benefit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n that_o the_o protestant_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o good_a will_n but_o his_o omnipotency_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o effect_n and_o because_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n only_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o can_v have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o bestow_v and_o that_o to_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o that_o saint_n john_n to_o show_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n allege_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n they_o say_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v bestow_v a_o particular_a present_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o the_o divine_n have_v add_v a_o habitual_a grace_n give_v to_o every_o just_a man_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n create_v by_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whereof_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n justify_v which_o be_v effective_a do_v necessary_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o the_o impression_n of_o real_a justice_n which_o reality_n because_o it_o be_v no_o substance_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quality_n and_o habit_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v against_o the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o verb_n justificare_fw-la to_o be_v effective_a but_o judicial_a and_o declarative_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsadak_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a and_o upon_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n allege_v for_o it_o place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o but_o soto_n exclude_v all_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o effective_a sense_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o great_a dispute_n between_o he_o and_o marinarus_n who_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o ground_v himself_o upon_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n but_o he_o say_v the_o article_n of_o habitual_a grace_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o theologue_n that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o not_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n justifi_v do_v not_o mean_v declaratory_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o text_n
false_a that_o it_o be_v in_o another_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o general_o the_o divide_a sense_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o other_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o better_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a nature_n which_o in_o contingent_a thing_n be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n may_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o power_n to_o the_o opposite_a so_o that_o with_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n the_o power_n to_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n do_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v worse_a understand_v than_o the_o first_o the_o other_o article_n be_v censure_v with_o admirable_a concord_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o sixth_o they_o say_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o do_v lose_v it_o and_z in_o â—ine_z be_v damn_v there_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n &_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o a_o case_n more_o evident_a than_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o chest_n to_o the_o father_z i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o which_o not_o one_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o these_o they_o add_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o other_o first_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o blame_v and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o sixth_o they_o particular_o consider_v that_o vocation_n will_v be_v a_o impious_a derision_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_v of_o the_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o good_a work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalene_n and_o saint_n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o timeritie_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v freewill_n and_o predestination_n be_v end_v and_o the_o anathematism_n in_o those_o matter_n frame_v they_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o justification_n according_a to_o their_o fit_a place_n whereunto_o opposition_n be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o one_o part_n by_o some_o in_o another_o where_o there_o appear_v any_o word_n which_o may_v prejudicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o jacobus_n coccus_n arch_a bishop_n of_o corfu_n consider_v that_o by_o the_o theologue_n the_o article_n be_v censure_v with_o many_o limitation_n and_o amplification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o anathematism_n that_o the_o proposition_n may_v not_o absolute_o be_v condemn_v which_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v humanity_n to_o make_v the_o most_o favourable_a interpretation_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o think_v evil_a diverse_a do_v contradict_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v heretical_a proposition_n without_o limitation_n naked_a as_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o heretic_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o condemn_v a_o article_n that_o it_o have_v one_o false_a sense_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o unaduised_a to_o err_v both_o the_o opinion_n seem_v reasonable_a the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v which_o sense_n be_v condemn_v the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n to_o limit_v the_o proposition_n of_o heretic_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o compose_v recite_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o allege_v for_o cause_n thereof_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v opposite_a the_o canon_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n like_a to_o those_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o precede_a session_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o prove_v long_o and_o tedious_a and_o the_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n reproove_v and_o approve_v not_o very_o intelligible_a the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n put_v they_o fit_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o remedy_n for_o both_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o separate_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continuate_v declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o contrary_n the_o advice_n please_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o first_o the_o anathematism_n be_v frame_v apart_o and_o then_o pain_v take_v to_o make_v the_o other_o decree_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o canon_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o doct_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o canon_n stile_n be_v after_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n sancta_fw-la croce_n take_v incredible_a pain_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o schoolman_n decree_n santa_fw-it croce_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o give_v every_o oâ—â—_n satisfaction_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v in_o every_o congregation_n he_o observe_v what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o diverse_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o determine_v those_o thing_n congregation_n be_v hold_v consist_v partly_o of_o theoloques_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o change_v something_o the_o memorial_n of_o these_o mutation_n remain_v whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v two_o as_o a_o taste_n of_o many_o which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recount_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o virtue_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o because_o many_o do_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n do_v remit_v sin_n they_o suspect_v that_o these_o word_n may_v prejudice_n their_o opinion_n though_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o express_a term_n say_v the_o same_o in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n the_o cardinal_n to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la legem_fw-la moysi_n change_v and_o say_v per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la litterant_fw-la legis_fw-la moysiâ—_n &_o every_o ordinary_a divine_a may_v easy_o judge_v how_o well_o the_o word_n literam_fw-la do_v befit_v that_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o point_n those_o that_o manetain_v certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n and_o because_o one_o be_v confident_a in_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n by_o exclude_v the_o real_a certainty_n and_o put_v in_o the_o room_n boast_v &_o confidence_n in_o that_o only_a and_o in_o
but_o a_o little_a river_n between_o they_o and_o stand_v so_o octavius_n farnese_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n farnese_n the_o two_o army_n be_v near_o together_o and_o daveuert_v be_v take_v by_o octavius_n farnese_n with_o the_o italian_n and_o some_o dutchman_n take_v daveuert_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v do_v nothing_o while_o he_o be_v in_o suevia_n but_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v in_o november_n to_o abandon_v the_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a diversion_n make_v by_o the_o bohemian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o imperial_a discretion_n high_a germany_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n discretion_n faction_n against_o saxony_n and_o hassia_n place_n belong_v to_o the_o two_o protestant_n head_n who_o retire_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n leave_v high_a germany_n at_o the_o emperor_n discretion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o prince_n and_o city_n combine_v do_v incline_v to_o composition_n with_o he_o have_v honest_a caution_n to_o hold_v their_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o writing_n lest_o the_o war_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o that_o cause_n which_o will_v offend_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v other_o more_o unwilling_a to_o render_v themselves_o and_o give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n of_o germany_n who_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o roman_a rite_n restore_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o his_o minister_n promise_v they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n excuse_v their_o master_n if_o for_o many_o respect_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o to_o make_v a_o capitulation_n thereof_o and_o he_o so_o carry_v himself_o that_o his_o resolution_n appear_v to_o give_v they_o content_a by_o connivencie_n by_o these_o dedition_n the_o emperor_n gain_v much_o artillery_n draw_v much_o money_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o value_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o high_a germany_n this_o happiness_n make_v the_o popeiealous_a and_o think_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o force_n the_o pope_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o recall_v his_o force_n before_o all_o germany_n be_v subdue_v his_o soldier_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o grandchild_n octavius_n be_v much_o diminish_v in_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o part_v with_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n and_o of_o other_o who_o do_v run_v away_o by_o whole_a rank_n for_o the_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v the_o residue_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n the_o emperor_n army_n be_v lodge_v near_o the_o village_n of_o sothen_n depart_v by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o octavius_n have_v commandment_n to_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o tell_v his_o uncle_n that_o the_o six_o month_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v end_v and_o that_o effect_v for_o which_o the_o league_n be_v make_v that_o be_v germany_n bring_v into_o obedience_n the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o complain_v whereof_o the_o emperor_n complain_v he_o be_v abandon_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n be_v not_o oppress_v who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subdue_v but_o retire_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o territory_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v they_o will_v return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o better_a order_n than_o before_o but_o the_o pope_n justify_v his_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o action_n the_o pope_n justifi_v his_o action_n league_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o composition_n with_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o he_o and_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o much_o prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n tolerate_v heresy_n which_o may_v have_v be_v root_v out_o that_o according_a to_o capitulation_n he_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o war_n nor_o of_o the_o money_n the_o country_n pay_v which_o do_v compound_v that_o the_o emperor_n complain_v when_o himself_o be_v offend_v and_o disesteem_v even_o with_o damage_n of_o religion_n nor_o content_a with_o this_o he_o forbid_v the_o emperor_n to_o receive_v money_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n long_a than_o the_o six_o month_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n minister_n make_v many_o effectual_a treaty_n with_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n continue_v for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v it_o require_v that_o the_o grant_v also_o shall_v continue_v and_o that_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n if_o the_o war_n be_v not_o end_v yet_o they_o emperiour_a the_o fiesehi_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o dâ—rij_fw-la in_o genua_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o emperiour_a can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o resolution_n in_o genua_n the_o family_n of_o the_o fiesehi_n make_v a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v almost_o take_v effect_n against_o that_o of_o the_o dorij_fw-la which_o follow_v the_o emperor_n side_n the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n son_n the_o duke_n of_o piacenza_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o refrain_v not_o 1_o 1547_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o to_o add_v this_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n believe_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v busy_v in_o germany_n a_o long_a time_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o offend_v he_o with_o temporal_a force_n but_o fear_v he_o may_v trouble_v he_o by_o make_v the_o protestant_n go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o separate_v the_o council_n seem_v too_o violent_a and_o scandalous_a a_o remedy_n especial_o have_v continue_v seven_o month_n in_o a_o treaty_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v publish_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o publish_v the_o thing_n already_o digest_v see_v that_o by_o that_o declaration_n either_o the_o protestant_n will_v council_n the_o pope_n resolution_n concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o council_n refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o or_o if_o they_o go_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o accept_v it_o wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n consist_v the_o victory_n will_v be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v any_o controversy_n decide_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o have_v contrary_a end_n aught_o to_o be_v contrary_a he_o see_v well_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o affront_n but_o the_o distaste_n between_o they_o be_v already_o so_o great_a that_o little_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o reason_n which_o do_v persuade_v and_o dissuade_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o florentine_a saying_n a_o thing_n do_v have_v a_o head_n and_o so_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o christmas_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v a_o session_n and_o publish_v the_o decree_n already_o frame_v this_o commandment_n be_v receive_v they_o call_v a_o congregation_n the_o three_o of_o january_n in_o 1547_o 1547_o which_o have_v determine_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o to_o imitate_v a_o session_n for_o the_o thirteen_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o all_o to_o remain_v there_o so_o long_o and_o resolve_v of_o nothing_o the_o legate_n do_v propose_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_v frame_v for_o those_o of_o faith_n the_o emperor_n prelate_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n as_o yet_o and_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o publish_v the_o reformation_n but_o the_o papalin_n urge_v the_o contrary_a allege_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n have_v be_v discuss_v seven_o month_n together_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v seem_v to_o fear_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v decide_v and_o because_o these_o be_v more_o in_o number_n their_o opinion_n assist_v by_o the_o legate_n prevail_v the_o two_o next_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o read_v again_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o publish_v the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o january_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n be_v publish_v reformation_n the_o which_o some_o small_a matter_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o
persevere_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n or_o can_v with_o it_o 23._o that_o the_o just_a can_v sin_v or_o can_v avoid_v all_o venial_a sin_n without_o a_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o virgin_n 24._o that_o justice_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o that_o they_o be_v fruit_n only_o or_o sign_n 25._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v mortal_o or_o venial_o in_o every_o work_n 26._o that_o the_o just_a ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n 27_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o infidelity_n 28_o that_o grace_n be_v lose_v faith_n be_v lose_v also_o or_o that_o the_o faith_n remain_v be_v not_o true_a nor_o of_o a_o christian_n 29_o that_o man_n sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o may_v recover_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penanace_n 30._o that_o every_o fault_n and_o punishment_n be_v whole_o remit_v to_o every_o penitent_a man_n there_o remane_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n 31._o that_o the_o just_a sin_v if_o he_o do_v good_a only_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n 32._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o withal_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o justify_v 33._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v more_o illustrious_a by_o it_o when_o i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a narration_n of_o the_o decree_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o superfluous_a see_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n apart_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o he_o rehearse_v the_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o volume_n apart_o and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o act_n that_o follow_v i_o may_v refer_v myself_o to_o that_o book_n and_o i_o be_v about_o to_o tear_v this_o leaf_n but_o consider_v that_o some_o may_v desire_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a continuation_n in_o one_o book_n only_o and_o that_o if_o any_o thought_n it_o better_a to_o see_v the_o original_n he_o may_v omit_v this_o my_o abbreviation_n i_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o stile_n in_o the_o matter_n follow_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o be_o grieve_v when_o in_o zenophon_n and_o tacitus_n i_o see_v the_o narration_n of_o thing_n most_o know_v to_o their_o time_n omit_v which_o remain_v unknowen_a to_o i_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o again_o and_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o that_o the_o synod_n be_v willing_a to_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n amend_v the_o deprave_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o great_a church_n therefore_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n that_o that_o charge_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o worthy_a man_n exercise_v from_o their_o youth_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o can_v be_v execute_v without_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o many_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o care_n of_o the_o lamb_n wander_v in_o court_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o secular_a business_n therefore_o the_o synod_n do_v revive_v all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n against_o nonresidents_a and_o do_v constitute_v beside_o that_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o what_o title_n or_o preeminencie_n soever_o who_o shall_v remain_v six_o month_n together_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n without_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n shall_v lose_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o if_o he_o persevere_v six_o month_n more_o shall_v lose_v another_o four_o part_n and_o the_o contumacy_n increase_v the_o metropolitan_a upon_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o three_o month_n shall_v delate_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n may_v inflict_v great_a punishment_n or_o provide_v the_o church_n of_o a_o more_o profitable_a pastor_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v likewise_o offend_v the_o most_o ancient_a suffragan_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o denounce_v he_o 2._o but_o other_o inferior_n to_o bishop_n tie_v to_o residence_n either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n shall_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n abrogate_a every_o privilege_n which_o give_v a_o perpetual_a exemption_n from_o reside_v but_o dispensation_n grant_v for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n true_a and_o prove_v before_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o a_o sufficient_a vicar_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n with_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n 3._o beside_o that_o no_o clerk_n by_o personal_a privilege_n or_o regular_a dwell_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o be_v punish_v if_o he_o offend_v or_o visit_v or_o correct_v by_o his_o ordinary_n 4._o likewise_o that_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o exemption_n custom_n oath_n and_o agreement_n be_v free_v from_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o great_a prelate_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n 5._o in_o fine_a it_o do_v ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v exercise_v pontifical_a act_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o by_o pretence_n of_o privilege_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o march._n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o three_o of_o march._n only_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v the_o three_o of_o march._n in_o rome_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n minister_v no_o matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o new_a as_o well_o because_o it_o have_v be_v see_v and_o examine_v public_o as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o because_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o german_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o court_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v afraid_a a_o long_a time_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n which_o be_v handle_v do_v rest_n content_a assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can_v work_v no_o great_a effect_n than_o the_o pope_n decretal_n have_v do_v before_o but_o the_o inferior_a reformation_n the_o inferior_a courtier_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o reformation_n courtier_n be_v discontent_v see_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v they_o they_o lament_v their_o own_o misery_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n to_o gain_v their_o live_n and_o after_o so_o much_o pain_n take_v for_o a_o reward_n must_v be_v confine_v in_o a_o village_n or_o by_o a_o base_a canonry_n subject_v to_o a_o great_a slavery_n in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v they_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n but_o with_o visitation_n and_o pretence_n of_o correction_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a subjection_n or_o hold_v they_o in_o perpetual_a vexation_n and_o charge_n but_o elsewhere_o and_o especial_o in_o germany_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v see_v germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n that_o of_o faith_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o which_o must_v be_v read_v over_o and_o again_o with_o much_o attention_n and_o speculation_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o without_o know_v in_o who_o it_o be_v active_a in_o who_o passive_a thing_n most_o subtle_a and_o for_o the_o diverse_a appearance_n they_o make_v ever_o account_v disputable_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n turn_v upon_o this_o hinge_n whether_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o the_o will_n upon_o the_o object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a some_o pleasant_a wit_n say_v that_o if_o the_o astrologer_n not_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o celestial_a motion_n to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n have_v invent_v eccentriques_n and_o epicicle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o council_n desire_v to_o salve_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a motion_n do_v fall_v into_o excentricity_n of_o opinion_n the_o grammarian_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o admire_v and_o scoff_v
the_o artifice_n of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o without_o example_n for_o if_o the_o synod_n will_v signify_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agate_n it_o may_v say_v so_o plain_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o simple_a expression_n be_v the_o better_a and_o if_o they_o will_v use_v a_o elegancy_n they_o may_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la agate_n but_o the_o word_n omnino_fw-la be_v interpose_v that_o speech_n be_v incongruous_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o all_o be_v which_o have_v two_o negative_n that_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a for_o to_o resolve_v that_o one_o must_v say_v etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la may_v signify_v here_o for_o it_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o action_n in_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o in_o another_o kind_n be_v no_o action_n the_o father_n be_v defend_v by_o say_v that_o to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o severe_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cavil_n whereunto_o they_o reply_v that_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n be_v due_a unto_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a utility_n to_o discover_v the_o artifice_n of_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o clear_a and_o usual_a phrase_n invent_v those_o that_o be_v incongruous_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o contradiction_n to_o cavil_n and_o to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n those_o that_o understand_v theologie_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v always_o refuse_v divine_a inspiration_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebel_n compelle_fw-fr propitius_fw-la uoluntate_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v say_v be_v a_o vain_a desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n as_o s._n james_n say_v and_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a they_o add_v that_o one_o can_v no_o more_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n from_o those_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o which_o separate_v be_v that_o humane_a non_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la many_o do_v consider_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n be_v give_v by_o measure_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n both_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v more_o to_o he_o that_o be_v less_o dispose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o measure_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o there_o be_v always_o the_o motive_n by_o which_o god_n work_v and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o good_a pleasure_n they_o marvel_v that_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v see_v that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o session_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o trent_n that_o repent_v confess_v and_o communicate_v they_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quantum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o modification_n will_v be_v impious_a if_o the_o justify_v can_v keep_v they_o absolute_o and_o they_o note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n praecepta_fw-la be_v there_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavil_n those_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o now_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o article_n decide_v as_o in_o this_o session_n only_o in_o which_o aristotle_n have_v a_o great_a part_n by_o have_v exact_o distinguish_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o have_v want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o politician_n also_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o examinematter_n of_o religion_n but_o simple_o follow_v they_o yet_o find_v matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o reply_v in_o the_o twenty_o canon_n they_o be_v scandalize_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o say_v that_o obedience_n unto_o these_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v full_a of_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v and_o handle_v at_o large_a by_o christ_n himself_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o express_a obligation_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o none_o express_v to_o obey_v it_o he_o be_v obey_v who_o command_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v promulgate_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n satisfy_v with_o the_o excuse_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o god_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n rather_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v express_v and_o the_o prince_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n to_o breed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a scope_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n that_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o otherwise_o their_o commandment_n may_v be_v transgress_v without_o respect_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v every_o government_n to_o be_v hate_v account_v tyrannical_a and_o subvert_v and_o by_o describe_v the_o subjection_n unto_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a way_n to_o gain_v heaven_n to_o draw_v all_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o authority_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v rather_o to_o he_o that_o pray_v then_o to_o he_o that_o reform_v to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n with_o one_o word_n only_o and_o one_o so_o general_a be_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disuse_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v restore_v they_o in_o earnest_n they_o shall_v remove_v the_o cause_n which_o have_v bury_v they_o in_o silence_n give_v they_o strength_n by_o penalty_n and_o deputation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o mean_n which_o do_v revive_v and_o preserve_v law_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o establish_v that_o one_o may_v be_v absent_a all_o the_o year_n by_o lose_v half_o the_o revenue_n or_o rather_o one_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o may_v not_o reside_v eleven_o month_n and_o more_o without_o any_o punishment_n by_o interpose_v those_o thirty_o day_n or_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v whole_o destroy_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o find_v be_v to_o have_v judge_n for_o who_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a not_o to_o have_v residency_n practise_v this_o place_n require_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o particular_a accident_n which_o then_o begin_v though_o it_o end_v not_o until_o after_o four_o month_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o present_a session_n &_o make_v know_v what_o the_o council_n be_v and_o in_o what_o estimation_n it_o be_v have_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v in_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o will_v repeat_v that_o friar_n dominicus_n soto_n who_o have_v as_o have_v be_v say_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n have_v note_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n use_v in_o divide_v soto_n and_o catarinus_n publish_v book_n one_o against_o another_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n be_v much_o divide_v those_o discussion_n think_v to_o communicate_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o his_o own_o meaning_n print_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o do_v entitle_v it_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o do_v dedicate_v
it_o with_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o dedication_n a_o commentary_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a decree_n come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v declare_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v he_o have_v grace_n by_o so_o great_a certain_a 〈…〉_o e_o as_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o doubt_n catarinus_n new_o make_v bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la have_v defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o still_o persevere_v do_v print_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o same_o synod_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o say_v a_o just_a man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v grace_n as_o certain_o as_o he_o know_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o that_o the_o council_n have_v decide_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o canon_n it_o have_v condemn_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o hope_v as_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v know_v he_o be_v so_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n both_o writing_n affirmative_o to_o the_o council_n either_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o afterward_o write_v also_o and_o print_v apology_n and_o antipology_n make_v complaint_n to_o the_o synod_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o of_o attribute_v that_o to_o it_o which_o it_o never_o say_v bring_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o opinion_n who_o bare_a witness_n some_o for_o one_o some_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n except_o some_o good_a prelate_n who_o as_o neutral_n say_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n but_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o form_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v because_o both_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v the_o legate_n santa_n croce_n do_v testify_v for_o catarinus_n monte_fw-fr say_fw-la he_o be_v of_o a_o three_o party_n this_o seem_v to_o put_v all_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n see_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o be_v present_a in_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v and_o it_o do_v raise_v a_o difficulty_n what_o that_o synod_n be_v that_o determine_v the_o article_n unto_o which_o soto_n and_o catarinus_n do_v write_v and_o appeal_v each_o think_v it_o be_v on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o what_o shall_v one_o think_v of_o the_o other_o when_o it_o so_o happen_v to_o these_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o together_o unto_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v assistance_n make_v it_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o do_v determine_v it_o as_o cataphas_n do_v prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n not_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonco_n say_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o this_o answer_n have_v two_o opposition_n the_o one_o that_o god_n make_v the_o reprobate_n and_o infidel_n prophesy_v without_o understanding_n but_o the_o faithful_a by_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n the_o other_o that_o the_o divine_n do_v uniform_o say_v that_o counsel_n do_v not_o deliberate_v of_o faith_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o humane_a disquisition_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v assist_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o can_v determine_v without_o understand_v the_o disquisition_n counsel_n do_v deliberate_a of_o faith_n not_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o by_o humane_a disquisition_n matter_n perhaps_o he_o shall_v hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o debate_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o frame_v the_o decree_n every_o party_n do_v refuse_v word_n contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o all_o rest_v in_o those_o which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v fit_v to_o his_o own_o meaning_n so_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o matter_n become_v capable_a of_o diverse_a interpretation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n propose_v and_o to_o find_v what_o the_o counsel_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o unity_n of_o word_n and_o contrariety_n of_o meaning_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o opinion_n all_o agree_v in_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n particular_a and_o perhaps_o do_v happen_v in_o many_o matter_n occur_v not_o in_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n 〈…〉_o do_v agree_v with_o a_o exquisite_a unity_n one_o advertisement_n of_o the_o sante_fw-it catarinus_n concern_v his_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o write_v catarinus_n a_o advertisement_n give_v by_o catarinus_n to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d ve_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d pugnancie_n to_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o certain_a he_o have_v it_o because_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o without_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n the_o day_n after_o the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v to_o deliberate_v of_o and_o put_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n to_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v already_o determine_v to_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n the_o first_o point_n be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o the_o lutheran_n say_v be_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o rest_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n do_v propose_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n shall_v be_v handle_v declare_v all_o those_o function_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o this_o do_v general_o please_v the_o prelate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o easy_a understanding_n without_o any_o crabbedness_n of_o the_o school_n and_o where_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grateful_a to_o the_o divine_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o handle_v in_o the_o school_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o dispute_v and_o must_v refer_v themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o canonist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o augustanes_n do_v not_o handle_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o that_o only_a of_o preach_v whereof_o there_o be_v as_o much_o decree_v in_o the_o last_o session_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n there_o be_v matter_n that_o do_v cohere_v with_o justification_n pope_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o legate_n desire_v to_o prevent_v y_z e_z handle_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o make_v these_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o session_n the_o legate_n and_o their_o dependent_n adhere_v hereunto_o in_o show_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o indeed_o for_o another_o more_o potent_a because_o in_o the_o other_o consideration_n they_o may_v have_v handle_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o propose_v many_o hard_a matter_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v move_v have_v resolve_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v various_a and_o ample_a not_o possible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o session_n nor_o easy_a to_o be_v determine_v into_o how_o many_o part_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v divide_v the_o augustans_fw-la make_v it_o short_a by_o take_v away_o four_o sacrament_n of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v more_o exact_o to_o reestablish_v they_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o begin_v to_o discuss_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a &_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o put_v in_o order_n the_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n descend_v also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a of_o as_o many_o as_o seem_v easy_a to_o discuss_v and_o that_o the_o reformation_n may_v follow_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o abuse_n occur_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v put_v together_o ordain_v a_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n and_o canonist_n to_o discourse_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n with_o order_n that_o if_o they_o both_o happen_v on_o the_o
to_o reformation_n be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o general_a council_n that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n to_o say_v they_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o abuse_n and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o read_v the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o may_v have_v see_v the_o meaning_n very_o plain_o and_o how_o those_o father_n do_v forbid_v all_o exaction_n condemn_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o other_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v as_o tenthes_o first_o fruit_n oblation_n usual_o make_v to_o the_o altar_n canonical_a portion_n and_o such_o other_o laudable_a usance_n allege_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o bartolus_n and_o romanus_n the_o father_n depute_a to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v frame_v anathematism_n frame_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v and_o distinguish_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o direction_n and_o range_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n frame_v 24._o anathematism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o of_o chrism_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o no_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o party_n satisfy_v but_o in_o compose_v the_o head_n to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o displease_v no_o person_n as_o be_v do_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o one_o opinion_n but_o that_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v disallow_v which_o neither_o please_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n nor_o the_o legate_n and_o neutral_n for_o fear_n of_o sow_v new_a division_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n so_o nice_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v be_v lose_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o define_v how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o congregation_n be_v no_o less_o perplex_v than_o the_o deputy_n one_o part_n incline_v to_o omit_v whole_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o anathematism_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n another_o part_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n allege_v the_o reason_n use_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n then_o begin_v and_o that_o all_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o division_n for_o the_o divine_n present_a in_o council_n though_o they_o sharp_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o absent_a will_n assure_o do_v also_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v to_o do_v the_o business_n exact_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o that_o john_n baptista_n cigala_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v strong_o oppose_v who_o say_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o opinion_n condemn_v and_o though_o all_o the_o catholic_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v reject_v they_o will_v not_o refer_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o more_o obstinate_o fortify_v themselves_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n by_o which_o mean_n of_o sect_n heresy_n do_v spring_n therefore_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tolerate_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o all_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o contrariety_n between_o they_o that_o use_v this_o moderation_n any_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v whereas_o without_o it_o every_o verbal_a difference_n or_o little_a trifle_n be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n this_o constrain_a leo_n to_o retorâ—_n against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o sum_n the_o wife_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o usual_a protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v term_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o reverence_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n by_o keep_v themselves_o neutral_a between_o the_o contrariety_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v respect_v shall_v give_v respect_n again_o and_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o do_v refer_v himself_o and_o submit_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o manner_n the_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o term_n of_o good_a manner_n occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o this_o luther_n be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v pardon_n monger_n in_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n as_o also_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o real_a which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o show_n martin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o inveigh_v more_o against_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pardoner_n in_o germany_n the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliberate_v and_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n desire_v to_o have_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v resolve_v reexamine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o same_o matter_n but_o most_o serious_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o beneficies_n propose_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o handle_v in_o part_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o will_v continuate_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v out_o the_o matter_n begin_v the_o day_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o regard_n many_o do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o handle_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n they_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n irreprehensible_a bishop_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n give_v to_o hospitality_n not_o covetous_a not_o new_a in_o religion_n and_o esteem_v by_o stranger_n afterward_o other_o condition_n require_v by_o many_o canon_n be_v allege_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n all_o uniform_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n this_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o prelate_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o speak_v john_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o distribute_v bishopricke_n regard_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o service_n perform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n o_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o reply_v with_o much_o feel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o court._n for_o in_o germany_n bishopricke_n be_v give_v by_o election_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o hungary_n by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o in_o italy_n many_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a patron_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a the_o prince_n do_v recommend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v transport_v by_o opinion_n but_o judge_v sincere_o will_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v free_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o europe_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n
who_o maintain_v residency_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v that_o plurality_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispenâ—e_v other_o say_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n only_o the_o legate_n do_v hardly_o appease_v the_o contradiction_n and_o hold_v it_o dangerous_a as_o well_o for_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o point_n of_o residency_n as_o because_o it_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n though_o he_o be_v not_o name_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o subtle_a discussion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o they_o do_v put_v they_o all_o in_o hazard_n there_o be_v much_o confusion_n diego_n di_fw-fr alano_n bishop_n of_o astorga_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o dispensation_n they_o shall_v prohibit_v commendaes_n and_o union_n which_o be_v pretence_n to_o palliate_v the_o abuse_n and_o he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o union_n and_o commendaes_n for_o term_v of_o life_n be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n because_o by_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o regard_n be_v not_o have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v most_o scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n invent_v a_o little_a before_o to_o satiate_v avarice_n and_o ambition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o maintain_v a_o abuse_n so_o pernicious_a and_o notorious_a but_o the_o italian_a bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n interest_v in_o one_o of_o these_o do_v not_o willing_o hear_v such_o absolute_a proposition_n think_v fit_a some_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o but_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v they_o quite_o away_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n the_o tope_z answer_n and_o bull_n come_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o ball_n to_o the_o legate_n which_o displease_v they_o rome_n which_o the_o legate_n think_v be_v too_o ample_a but_o yet_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o they_o propose_v the_o matter_n again_o cause_v the_o same_o determination_n to_o be_v repeat_v by_o their_o adherent_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o free_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o imperialist_n even_o those_o who_o former_o seem_v not_o averse_a do_v now_o strong_o reply_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o council_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o mayor_n part_v incline_v return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o raise_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o legate_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o write_v back_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o remit_v the_o whole_a reformation_n to_o his_o holiness_n nor_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o privilege_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o be_v good_a to_o use_v prevention_n and_o to_o publish_v a_o bull_n in_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court._n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v his_o own_o court_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o publish_v this_o bull_n in_o the_o council_n which_o if_o it_o do_v handle_v all_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o they_o advertise_v his_o holiness_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a until_o provision_n be_v make_v not_o only_o against_o the_o future_a but_o also_o against_o the_o present_a grant_n which_o be_v scandalous_a when_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n with_o their_o follower_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n be_v the_o chief_a change_v the_o spaniard_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v do_v uniform_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v carry_v no_o firm_a resolution_n can_v be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v speak_v be_v either_o dissemble_v by_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o action_n or_o obscure_v by_o contention_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o change_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o give_v their_o demand_n in_o writing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o they_o make_v a_o censure_n upon_o the_o point_n propose_v and_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n present_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v the_o three_o of_o february_n the_o censure_n contain_v eleven_o article_n 1._o that_o between_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o parish-priest_n all_o those_o condition_n shall_v be_v put_v which_o be_v censure_n the_o spanish_a censure_n set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n it_o seem_v that_o too_o large_a a_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o dispensation_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v now_o quite_o remoove_v by_o make_v a_o more_o strict_a reformation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o cause_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v plain_o specify_v that_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v to_o reside_v in_o their_o bishoprike_n six_o month_n in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o former_o have_v be_v command_v to_o other_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o residency_n of_o prelate_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o plurality_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o every_o one_o admonish_v specify_v the_o cardinal_n also_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o only_o and_o to_o quit_v the_o rest_n within_o some_o short_a time_n and_o before_o the_o council_n end_n 5._o that_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n be_v take_v away_o prohibit_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v also_o revoke_v all_o dispensation_n grant_v not_o except_v cardinal_n or_o other_o but_o for_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o be_v produce_v and_o prove_v before_o the_o ordinary_a 6._o that_o union_n for_o life_n even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v long_o since_o be_v all_o revoke_v because_o they_o induce_v plurality_n 7._o that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o other_o benefice_n which_o require_v refidencie_n be_v deprive_v if_o he_o reside_v not_o without_o any_o dispensation_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o that_o whosoever_o have_v a_o benefice_n with_o cure_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v illiterate_a vicious_a or_o otherwise_o unfit_a may_v be_v deprive_v and_o the_o benefice_n give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a by_o a_o rigorous_a examination_n not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_n 9_o that_o hereafter_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v not_o give_v before_o examination_n and_o inquisition_n 10._o that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o cathedral_n church_n without_o process_n to_o be_v make_v in_o partibus_fw-la at_o the_o least_o concern_v his_o birth_n life_n and_o manner_n 11._o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o in_o that_o case_n may_v ordain_v person_n of_o that_o diocese_n only_o the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v not_o only_o for_o that_o many_o article_n be_v set_v manner_n the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o 〈…〉_o ter_z of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o manner_n on_o foot_n all_o aim_v to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n great_a but_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v their_o petition_n in_o writing_n and_o because_o many_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o demand_n not_o show_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o only_o allege_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v they_o take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o it_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n but_o establish_v other_o point_n of_o reformation_n all_o and_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o â—â—ct_a account_n of_o all_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o strict_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a add_v that_o the_o prelate_n do_v every_o day_n take_v more_o liberty_n not_o refrain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n without_o respect_n and_o to_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v they_o and_o with_o small_a reverence_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o use_v the_o council_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o hope_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o true_a reformation_n that_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n because_o they_o have_v many_o private_a assembly_n
keep_v from_o they_o any_o faculty_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v until_o the_o council_n begin_v may_v be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o the_o clergy_n reform_v that_o he_o will_v have_v consideration_n and_o determine_v if_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o the_o father_n thereof_o or_o cardinal_n shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v no_o new_a stir_n may_v arise_v this_o three_o age_n the_o pope_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o old_a age_n point_n be_v add_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o approach_a death_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o condescend_v more_o easy_o that_o his_o posterity_n may_v not_o inherit_v the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v at_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n of_o these_o proposition_n commend_v the_o emperor_n good_a will_n and_o his_o pain_n for_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v he_o will_v have_v such_o consideration_n of_o these_o proposition_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o resolve_v as_o god_n will_v inspire_v he_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o diverse_a private_a audience_n assay_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v some_o good_a resolution_n from_o the_o pope_n leave_v the_o instruction_n to_o don_n diego_n di_fw-fr mendoza_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o room_n the_o card_n of_o trent_n reture_v leave_v don_n diego_n in_o his_o room_n go_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o rome_n from_o sienna_n where_o he_o be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o republic_n he_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o ausburg_n don_n diego_n in_o public_a consistory_n assemble_v to_o give_v the_o cap_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v present_a present_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v add_v that_o he_o have_v commission_n in_o case_n his_o holiness_n do_v interpose_v any_o delay_n or_o excuse_v to_o protest_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o bolonia_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v first_o understand_v the_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n council_n the_o pope_n answer_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n and_o impart_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o may_v resolve_v mature_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n make_v a_o public_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o consistory_n consistory_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o speak_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o king_n francis_n have_v never_o spare_v any_o cost_n or_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o prince_n in_o conformity_n whereof_o henry_n not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ancestor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v to_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n death_n be_v willing_a to_o declare_v his_o observance_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n towards_o the_o pope_n be_v famous_a and_o exceed_v all_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v above_o all_o which_o the_o king_n now_o do_v promise_v all_o his_o force_n to_o preserve_v the_o papal_a dignity_n now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o contemn_v he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n for_o his_o son_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o himself_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v no_o damage_n or_o shame_n in_o regard_n that_o from_o small_a beginning_n great_a faction_n have_v rise_v which_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n into_o great_a calamity_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o pope_n afflict_a who_o be_v defend_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n conclude_v that_o the_o present_a king_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o ancestor_n in_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v guise_n speak_v so_o to_o encourage_v the_o cardinal_n his_o dependent_n and_o to_o daunt_v the_o lofty_a spirit_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enforce_v he_o and_o to_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o don_n diego_n he_o write_v to_o bolonia_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n the_o proposition_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o own_o determination_n give_v he_o order_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v invocate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v deliver_v all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o have_v understand_v their_o opinion_n shall_v write_v back_o what_o the_o council_n think_v the_o legate_n the_o father_n be_v assemble_v declare_v council_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v in_o this_o council_n the_o commission_n and_o give_v his_o own_o voice_n first_o which_z all_z the_o other_o followed_z for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v the_o legate_n to_o think_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o he_o bishop_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o legate_n do_v work_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v the_o voice_n be_v collect_v the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o lawful_a decree_n be_v make_v to_o translate_v it_o from_o trent_n to_o bolonia_n have_v admonish_v all_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v arrive_v in_o bolonia_n understand_v that_o some_o remain_v in_o trent_n have_v again_o love_o exhort_v they_o to_o part_v from_o thence_o and_o join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n they_o make_v none_o account_v thereof_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o city_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o council_n and_o scandal_n of_o many_o as_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n or_o be_v not_o bonnd_v to_o obey_v this_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n council_n the_o answer_n send_v from_o bolonia_n concern_v the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o know_v how_o the_o return_n to_o trent_n can_v be_v treat_v of_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o those_o who_o remain_v there_o do_v not_o first_o go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o unite_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o return_n in_o contemplation_n of_o germany_n may_v be_v handle_v if_o that_o nation_n will_v give_v sufficient_a security_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n as_o well_o to_o be_v make_v as_o make_v already_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v that_o when_o the_o council_n return_v to_o trent_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v popular_a and_o licentious_a therefore_o the_o father_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v good_a security_n that_o the_o order_n continue_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v observe_v desire_v also_o caution_n to_o stand_v secure_a and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o depart_v and_o translate_v also_o the_o council_n when_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o to_o end_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v desire_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v on_o ambassador_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v communicito_fw-la to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o consistory_n &_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n day_n be_v return_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o robe_n with_o the_o cardinal_n do_v communicate_v the_o counsel_n answer_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n he_o cause_v mendoza_n to_o be_v call_v and_o relate_v unto_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n approve_v also_o by_o the_o cardinal_n add_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o germanies_n sake_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o good_a witness_n hereof_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o demand_n which_o he_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o empire_n have_v a_o condition_n annex_v that_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n see_v it_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o repute_v it_o iuridicall_a and_o
emperor_n all_o will_v succeed_v well_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n it_o will_v be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o determiination_n and_o how_o well_o caesar_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v again_o interrupt_v by_o monte_n who_o say_v i_o be_o here_o precedent_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a council_n and_o legate_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n together_o with_o these_o most_o holy_a father_n to_o prosecute_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o council_n lawful_o transfer_v from_o trent_n and_o we_o pray_v caesar_n to_o change_v opinion_n and_o to_o assist_v we_o herein_o and_o to_o curb_v the_o perturber_n of_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n his_o majesty_n know_v that_o he_o who_o hinder_v holy_a counsel_n be_v he_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o incur_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o happen_v we_o will_v not_o care_v for_o any_o threat_n nor_o will_v be_v want_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o our_o own_o then_o valasco_n read_v the_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o hand_n bolonia_n the_o emperor_n protestation_n against_o the_o counce_v in_o bolonia_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v shake_v manner_n corrupt_v and_o germany_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v a_o council_n of_o leo_n adrian_n clement_n and_o at_o last_o of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o show_v the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o call_v it_o he_o touch_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o it_o and_o add_v that_o while_o his_o majesty_n make_v war_n principal_o for_o religion_n and_o put_v germany_n in_o quiet_a with_o his_o virtue_n have_v great_a hope_n to_o make_v they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n who_o until_o then_o have_v 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la they_o most_o reverend_a legate_n against_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n make_v a_o light_a feign_a cause_n to_o arise_v propose_v to_o the_o father_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n without_o give_v they_o time_n to_o think_v on_o it_o whereunto_o some_o godly_a bishop_n oppose_v protest_v they_o will_v remain_v in_o trent_n they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o italian_n decree_v the_o say_a translation_n and_o part_v the_o next_o day_n and_o go_v to_o bolonia_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v victorious_a solicit_v the_o pope_n many_o way_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n show_v the_o scandal_n and_o imminent_a danger_n if_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o end_v in_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n endeavour_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n to_o make_v all_o the_o dutchman_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o final_o that_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o signify_v this_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v the_o council_n return_v to_o trent_n that_o he_o cause_v also_o mendoza_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v time_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n who_o have_v give_v a_o vain_a answer_n captious_a full_a of_o deceit_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v approve_v it_o call_v the_o unlawful_a congregation_n of_o bolonia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n give_v they_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v but_o by_o urgent_a necessity_n diligent_a discussion_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n and_o other_o do_v rash_o run_v out_o of_o trent_n feign_v certain_a fever_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n and_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n which_o the_o event_n have_v show_v to_o be_v cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o vain_a fear_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o treat_v first_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o counsel_n but_o their_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o hear_v and_o examine_v the_o contradiction_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n who_o do_v speak_v for_o conscience_n sake_n who_o though_o not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o more_o wise_a that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o depart_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n to_o choose_v another_o place_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o bolonia_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v defend_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o german_n will_v not_o go_v thither_o and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v refuse_v it_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n without_o warning_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o protect_v general_a counsel_n to_o compose_v the_o dissension_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o reduce_v spain_n and_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a life_n see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a departure_n from_o trent_n do_v disturb_v his_o whole_a purpose_n he_o desire_v they_o who_o call_v themselves_o legate_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n from_o whence_o they_o part_v that_o they_o can_v refuse_v this_o because_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pestilence_n do_v cease_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christendom_n but_o if_o not_o they_o the_o emperor_n proctor_n by_o special_a mandate_n do_v protest_v that_o the_o translation_n or_o recess_n be_v unlawful_a and_o void_a together_o with_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v or_o will_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o pretend_a legate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n especial_o to_o those_o province_n who_o manner_n and_o law_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o likewise_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o good_a but_o unlawful_a full_a of_o deceit_n illuforie_n and_o that_o all_o the_o damage_n tumult_n ruin_n wasting_n of_o country_n which_o have_v happen_v do_v or_o may_v happen_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o caesar_n but_o to_o that_o congregation_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o council_n it_o be_v able_a most_o easy_o and_o canonical_o to_o give_v remedy_n thereto_o protest_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o defect_n fault_n or_o negligence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v provision_n with_o all_o his_o force_n not_o leave_v the_o protection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o fine_a they_o demand_v a_o public_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o emperor_n mandate_n and_o their_o protestation_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a congregation_n valasco_n after_o the_o protestation_n present_v the_o same_o writing_n which_o he_o have_v resolution_n card._n monte_n answer_v with_o great_a resolution_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o require_v again_o that_o the_o instance_n shall_v be_v register_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n do_v most_o grave_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o a_o example_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o caesar_n be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o himself_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o legation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v answer_v within_o few_o day_n the_o protestation_n read_v unto_o they_o mendoza_n in_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o emperor_n answer_n that_o he_o shall_v also_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n protest_v also_o go_v on_o and_o protest_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v in_o bolonia_n by_o vargas_n and_o velasco_n appear_v in_o consistory_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o pope_n
no_o t_o 〈…〉_o tion_n but_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o honour_v in_o feast_n not_o carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v true_o idolater_n 6._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v save_v but_o spend_v and_o distribute_v immediate_o and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v abuse_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o 7._o that_o in_o the_o particle_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o child_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o force_n they_o to_o use_v one_o only_a 9_o that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v so_o much_o who_o communicate_v with_o one_o as_o he_o that_o do_v communicate_v with_o both_o 10._o that_o only_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o be_v confession_n necessary_a but_o free_a especial_o to_o the_o learned_a neither_o be_v man_n bind_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n after_o these_o article_n a_o precept_n be_v add_v in_o this_o form_n that_o the_o divine_n proceed_v who_o be_v prescribe_v a_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sacred_a and_o approve_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v brevity_n and_o avoid_v superfluolis_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o perverse_a contention_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o speak_v among_o they_o first_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v then_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o secular_a diviry_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o last_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n grant_v they_o give_v faculty_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o have_v and_o read_v all_o prohibit_v book_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v and_o impugn_v false_a opinion_n this_o order_n do_v not_o please_v the_o italian_a divine_n which_o do_v displease_v the_o italian_a divine_n divine_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novitie_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o school_n divinity_n which_o in_o all_o difficulty_n use_v reason_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o treat_v as_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n do_v the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v positive_a and_o consist_v in_o collect_v the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v only_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o a_o painet_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v old_a but_o know_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o those_o doctor_n who_o for_o these_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o deâ—â—d_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o lutheran_n for_o when_o the_o point_n shall_v stand_v upon_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o memory_n they_o will_v ever_o overcome_v in_o regard_n they_o know_v many_o congue_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d author_n where_o unto_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a can_v not_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d who_o must_v exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o make_v himself_o able_a to_o weigh_v thing_n and_o not_o to_o number_v they_o they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shame_v themselves_o before_o the_o dutch_a divine_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o italy_n who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o true_a theology_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v they_o have_v do_v this_o shame_n to_o the_o italian_n though_o many_o complain_v hereof_o yet_o it_o prevail_v but_o little_a because_o general_o the_o father_n desire_v to_o hear_v man_n speak_v with_o intelligible_a term_n not_o abstrust_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o already_o handle_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o order_n do_v 〈…〉_o the_o expedition_n in_o diverse_a congregation_n all_o the_o voice_n be_v comfortable_a for_o the_o first_o article_n that_o it_o shall_v becondemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v article_n opinion_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o article_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o that_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v the_o sacramental_a communion_n other_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o suspect_v and_o some_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o in_o clear_a term_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o three_o be_v heretical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o condemn_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n invent_v by_o robertus_fw-la tutciensis_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o never_o follow_v by_o any_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n move_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v quiet_a hurt_v not_o they_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o old_a concern_v the_o four_o article_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o put_v by_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v this_o article_n may_v to_o omit_v some_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a though_o the_o word_n only_o be_v remoove_v because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o not_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o all_o agree_v and_o many_o amplification_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v the_o worship_n and_o many_o new_a way_n propose_v to_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o have_v find_v out_o likewise_o they_o allagree_v in_o the_o sixth_o except_o in_o the_o last_o part_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o laique_n it_o be_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n other_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a because_o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n the_o hundred_o and_o one_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o condemn_v other_o will_v that_o for_o the_o laique_n also_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o seven_o all_o pour_v themselves_o out_o into_o 〈…〉_o ctives_n against_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o inventor_n of_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o eight_o all_o make_v long_a discourse_n though_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n their_o principal_a reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o saint_n luke_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n bread_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bless_v nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o some_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v but_o they_o ground_v themselves_o principal_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o diverse_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o draw_v many_o prophecy_n also_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n all_o agree_v that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v former_o be_v do_v by_o some_o particular_a
man_n but_o be_v by_o all_o other_o know_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o nine_o article_n the_o first_o part_n that_o as_o much_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o species_n as_o under_o both_o be_v think_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n but_o the_o italian_n say_v it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o under_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o under_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n only_o but_o by_o consequence_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v concomitancie_n under_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n and_o under_o the_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o so_o general_a term_n but_o for_o the_o second_o that_o as_o much_o be_v receive_v by_o one_o as_o by_o both_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o many_o do_v think_v that_o although_o no_o more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o more_o grace_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v a_o declaration_n herein_o in_o the_o ten_o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o part_n expound_v of_o dead_a faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o dominican_n consider_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a catholic_n hold_v that_o opinion_n so_o that_o to_o condemn_v that_o will_v be_v to_o condemn_v they_o other_o propose_v for_o a_o temper_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a but_o as_o pernicious_a some_o will_v have_v this_o condition_n add_v if_o there_o be_v commodity_n for_o a_o confessor_n the_o last_o part_n for_o communicate_v at_o easter_n it_o not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n only_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o approve_v a_o particular_a humane_a precept_n many_o divine_n do_v propose_v another_o article_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o after_o all_o the_o divine_n have_v speak_v the_o depute_a father_n do_v collect_v seven_o compose_v out_o of_o which_o 7._o anathematism_n be_v compose_v anathematism_n out_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n with_o anathematism_n only_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o do_v so_o which_o always_o have_v expound_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n and_o then_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o succeed_v well_o to_o this_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o although_o it_o be_v force_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o change_v this_o course_n for_o urgent_a respect_n yet_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v imitate_v which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o reason_n then_o that_o which_o be_v after_o change_v by_o necessity_n this_o opinion_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o italian_a divine_n who_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o regain_v their_o reputation_n lose_v for_o as_o the_o dutch_a and_o flemish_a divine_n be_v of_o ability_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o authority_n so_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o find_v their_o cause_n there_o be_v need_n of_o school_n divinity_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v well_o see_v this_o opinion_n do_v prevail_v and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v frame_v and_o father_n depute_v to_o see_v it_o do_v the_o head_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o excellency_n discuss_v eight_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v of_o transubstantiation_n of_o worship_n of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n it_o be_v propose_v also_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o do_v occur_v and_o to_o add_v the_o remedy_n then_o in_o that_o congregation_n and_o some_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o father_n begin_v to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o seven_o anathematism_n wherein_o nothing_o remarkable_a be_v say_v but_o that_o in_o condemn_v those_o who_o confess_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n many_o desire_v that_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v more_o fat_a and_o pregnant_a for_o so_o their_o word_n be_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n do_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v raise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o want_v one_o very_o important_a point_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v which_o they_o do_v because_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v often_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v do_v it_o even_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n perceive_v that_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n much_o controverse_v especial_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o most_o palpable_a popular_a and_o best_a understand_v by_o all_o he_o think_v that_o if_o kind_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n dissuade_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v determine_v the_o protestant_n will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v impart_v this_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n they_o go_v all_o together_o to_o the_o precedent_n to_o who_o when_o they_o have_v show_v what_o pain_n caesar_n have_v take_v both_o in_o war_n and_o in_o the_o negotiation_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n submit_v to_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o go_v not_o thither_o they_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o principal_o to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n but_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o real_o execute_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o require_v one_o from_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o caesar_n who_o give_v charge_n to_o they_o his_o ambassador_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o very_a complemental_a answer_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o session_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o gain_v time_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o rome_n the_o earl_n add_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o before_o their_o come_n the_o controversed_a point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v handle_v that_o there_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o or_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v long_o ago_o to_o handle_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v conclude_v before_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v follow_v that_o of_o reformation_n which_o be_v handle_v last_o before_o they_o go_v to_o bolonia_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v more_o controversed_a with_o the_o zinglian_n swiss_n then_o with_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o sacramentary_n as_o those_o the_o count_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o point_n be_v decide_v against_o they_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o a_o thing_n whereon_o they_o stand_v most_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v they_o that_o caesar_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
baptism_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v there_o beside_o these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v say_v absolute_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a also_o that_o cause_v appropriate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a judicature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o all_o either_o delict_n or_o contract_n which_o consider_v the_o quality_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n between_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o much_o time_n and_o by_o many_o degree_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n another_o institute_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o public_a which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o not_o one_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v of_o government_n will_v have_v imagine_v can_v subsist_v i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o public_a have_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a raise_v a_o empire_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a opinion_n spring_v up_o take_v root_n with_o admirable_a progress_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o have_v in_o 1300._o year_n be_v gain_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n not_o make_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n when_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o opinion_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v recount_v but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o conceive_v what_o remedy_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a form_n to_o a_o matter_n break_v out_o into_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v propose_v in_o trent_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n consider_v that_o be_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v turn_v into_o domination_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n into_o complaint_n subterfuge_n and_o lamentation_n and_o they_o first_o think_v of_o provide_v in_o some_o sort_n against_o they_o both_o but_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o be_v derive_v they_o use_v only_o a_o exhortatorie_a remedy_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v away_o domination_n and_o restore_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_n many_o subterfuge_n be_v mention_v to_o delude_v justice_n three_o head_n only_o be_v take_v appeal_v absolutorie_a grace_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o judge_n johannes_n groperus_n who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o lawyer_n speak_v honourable_o of_o appeal_v and_o say_v that_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o christian_n appeal_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o charity_n in_o the_o judge_n wax_a cold_a and_o place_n be_v give_v to_o passion_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o appeal_v a_o discourse_n of_o johannes_n groperus_n concern_v appeal_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o secular_a court_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o as_o the_o first_o judicature_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o priest_n so_o the_o appeal_v be_v not_o devolue_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o another_o congregation_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o synod_n do_v institute_v court_n and_o officer_n like_o the_o secular_o neither_o do_v the_o mischief_n stop_v there_o but_o pass_v to_o great_a abuse_n then_o in_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o there_o the_o first_o appeal_v be_v only_o to_o be_v immediate_a superior_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o permit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o they_o call_v interlocutories_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o every_o act_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n infinite_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a judge_n which_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n with_o great_a charge_n and_o other_o intolerable_a mischief_n this_o he_o say_v he_o do_v declare_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v residency_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a doctor_n and_o father_n be_v consider_v but_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o be_v a_o grievance_n charge_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o as_o near_o to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v set_v a_o perfect_a idea_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o to_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o it_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v comport_v that_o the_o well_o institute_v monastical_a religion_n have_v forbid_v all_o appeal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v so_o high_a have_v moderate_v they_o grant_v they_o within_o their_o order_n and_o forbid_v they_o without_o which_o succeed_v well_o as_o appear_v to_o keep_v those_o government_n in_o order_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o appeal_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o and_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o litigant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a law_n forbid_v the_o leap_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o by_o forbid_v appeal_v from_o the_o article_n or_o the_o interlocutory_a decree_n with_o which_o provision_n the_o cause_n will_v not_o go_v far_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n will_v not_o cause_v excessive_a charge_n and_o other_o innumerable_a grievance_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v pass_v with_o sincerity_n to_o restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o willing_o hear_v except_o by_o the_o spaniard_n &_o dutchman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v displease_v that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o honour_n also_o no_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o degree_n every_o one_o will_v forget_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o man_n not_o to_o esteem_v that_o superior_a who_o authority_n be_v not_o fear_v or_o can_v be_v use_v therefore_o they_o cause_v john_n baptista_n castellus_n of_o bolonia_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o contradict_v groperus_n the_o appearance_n which_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v make_v shall_v be_v darken_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n â—n_a opposition_n whereof_o johannes_n baptista_n castellus_n make_v another_o discourse_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o precedent_n church_n yet_o dexterous_o touch_v that_o in_o those_o same_o time_n there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o some_o part_n great_a then_o in_o the_o present_a he_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oppress_v as_o when_o the_o arian_n do_v scarce_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v and_o say_v that_o antiquity_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o that_o something_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a those_o who_o praise_v the_o synodall_n judicature_n have_v not_o see_v their_o defect_n
order_n with_o who_o blood_n justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o so_o much_o solemnity_n do_v not_o precede_v it_o be_v just_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o public_a apparel_v with_o the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o which_o more_o import_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o twelve_o bishop_n in_o the_o degradation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o six_o in_o the_o degradation_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o three_o in_o the_o degradation_n of_o a_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o pontifical_a ornament_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n who_o may_v give_v a_o degree_n without_o company_n can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o alone_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o remoove_v the_o marvel_v with_o a_o maxim_n which_o have_v not_o much_o probability_n say_v that_o temporal_a building_n be_v hardly_o erect_v and_o easy_o pull_v down_o but_o spiritual_a contrary_o be_v easy_o build_v and_o hardly_o destroy_v the_o vulgar_a hold_v the_o degradation_n for_o a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o when_o it_o happen_v run_v to_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a frequency_n but_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o order_n a_o sign_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n call_v a_o character_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o blot_v out_o or_o remove_v by_o degradation_n this_o remain_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n perform_v for_o reputation_n only_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o immense_a charge_n to_o bring_v so_o many_o into_o one_o place_n and_o those_o dutch_a prelate_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prince_n do_v know_v more_o than_o other_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n to_o punish_v with_o death_n the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o this_o particular_a be_v much_o discuss_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v the_o ceremony_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o to_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o cost_n may_v be_v moderate_v the_o legate_n though_o every_o week_n he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o occurrence_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o establish_v in_o congregation_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v a_o answer_n before_o the_o session_n wherefore_o the_o general_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o what_o be_v write_v to_o he_o from_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mountfort_n have_v represent_v add_v that_o the_o request_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n seem_v reasonable_a and_o also_o the_o defer_v of_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v defer_v with_o honour_n for_o have_v appoint_v already_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o but_o to_o omit_v some_o point_n more_o important_a and_o more_o controversed_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o voice_n be_v collect_v all_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o concern_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v some_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o defer_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o give_v security_n that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o handle_v it_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n other_o say_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v do_v at_o their_o protestant_n a_o dispute_n what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n request_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n then_o the_o legate_n add_v that_o they_o may_v reserve_v the_o matter_n of_o minister_a the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v for_o one_o article_n only_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n and_o order_n be_v take_v to_o compose_v the_o decree_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v read_v some_o thought_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o reserve_v two_o article_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o divide_v the_o first_o into_o three_o and_o so_o reserve_v four_o and_o to_o add_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o controversy_n whereof_o be_v great_a for_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v reserve_v and_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o in_o this_o opinion_n all_o do_v agree_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v concern_v these_o a_o prelate_n of_o germany_n stand_v up_o and_o ask_v by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o this_o request_n be_v make_v because_o it_o do_v much_o import_n that_o this_o shall_v appear_v otherwise_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v much_o blemish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o count_n mountfort_n have_v say_v as_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o also_o not_o restrain_v to_o those_o four_o head_n nor_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o controversy_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v how_o to_o resolve_v to_o show_v that_o this_o reservation_n be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o motion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indignity_n it_o do_v draw_v a_o objection_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o reserve_v all_o this_o way_n be_v find_v to_o be_v least_o ill_a not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v request_n but_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o though_o they_o mean_v concern_v all_o the_o controversy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o falsity_n to_o speak_v that_o of_o a_o part_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n some_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v to_o hide_v themselves_o behind_o a_o thread_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v pass_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v better_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o matter_n reserve_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematism_n these_o which_o remain_v be_v for_o more_o perspicuity_n divide_v and_o reduce_v to_o eleven_o when_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o abuse_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o put_v they_o among_o those_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v be_v of_o ceremony_n and_o use_n with_o those_o of_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o rank_n they_o by_o themselves_o be_v a_o novitie_n and_o do_v alter_v the_o order_n set_v down_o after_o a_o long_o dispute_v it_o be_v conclude_v to_o omit_v they_o now_o and_o after_o to_o place_v they_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v accept_v without_o difficulty_n have_v be_v already_o establish_v by_o themselves_o there_o remain_v the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o precedent_n to_o compose_v by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o who_o have_v experience_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o assist_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v that_o form_n pass_v which_o be_v send_v he_o from_o rome_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n be_v come_v they_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a the_o bishop_n of_o maiorica_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o torre_n make_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o usual_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n assemble_v to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a faith_n hold_v a_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n cause_v by_o the_o sect_n do_v desire_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o root_v cut_v the_o cockle_n sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o eucharist_n the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n ever_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n it_o do_v prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a hereafter_o to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o be_v declare_v first_o it_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n be_v contain_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sensible_a thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o natural_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o substance_n in_o
a_o criminal_a cause_n against_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o information_n but_o by_o witness_n and_o those_o of_o good_a fame_n chastize_v they_o grievous_o if_o they_o shall_v depose_v upon_o passion_n and_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o the_o synod_n say_v protestant_n the_o decree_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o desire_v to_o extirpate_v all_o error_n it_o have_v handle_v four_o article_n exact_o 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o whether_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o one_o receive_v less_o than_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o 3._o whether_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v err_v in_o communicate_v the_o laique_n with_o the_o bread_n only_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v 4._o whether_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v but_o because_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v hear_v concern_v these_o article_n before_o the_o definition_n and_o therefore_o have_v demand_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v remain_v speak_v free_o propose_v and_o depart_v the_o synod_n hope_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o concord_n of_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o yield_v to_o they_o have_v give_v they_o public_a faith_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n under-written_a and_o have_v defer_v to_o define_v these_o article_n until_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o january_n the_o next_o year_n ordain_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v handle_v in_o that_o session_n as_o a_o thing_n annex_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v discuss_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v as_o conduct_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n much_o as_o it_o can_v grant_v public_a faith_n full_a security_n that_o be_v safe_a conduct_n with_o all_o necessary_a and_o fit_a clause_n though_o they_o require_v a_o special_a expression_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a person_n of_o germany_n of_o what_o degree_n state_n or_o quality_n soever_o who_o will_v come_v to_o this_o general_a council_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o liberty_n confer_v propose_v treat_v come_v remain_v present_a article_n by_o write_v or_o by_o word_n confer_v with_o the_o father_n depute_a by_o the_o synod_n and_o dispute_v without_o injury_n and_o ill_a word_n and_o depart_v when_o they_o please_v and_o the_o synod_n be_v further_o please_v to_o grant_v that_o if_o for_o their_o great_a liberty_n and_o security_n they_o shall_v desire_v that_o judge_n be_v depute_v for_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o shall_v commit_v though_o they_o be_v enormous_a and_o savour_n of_o heresy_n brandeburg_n the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n they_o may_v name_v those_o that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v favourable_a after_o this_o the_o mandate_n of_o iâ—achim_n elector_n of_o brandeburg_n be_v read_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christopher_n strassen_n a_o lawyer_n and_o john_n osman_n his_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n the_o former_a make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v the_o good_a affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o prince_n toward_o the_o father_n without_o declare_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o synod_n answer_v that_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o its_o name_n that_o it_o hear_v with_o great_a content_n the_o ambassador_n discourse_n especial_o in_o that_o part_n where_o that_o prince_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n hope_v that_o his_o deed_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o proposition_n of_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n be_v note_v by_o many_o because_o the_o electour_n be_v of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v that_o his_o interest_n do_v move_v he_o to_o make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n that_o his_o son_n frederick_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n by_o the_o canon_n a_o benefice_n unto_o which_o a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a principallitie_n be_v annex_v may_v not_o be_v hinder_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n in_o germany_n the_o answer_n which_o the_o council_n give_v be_v much_o matueil_v at_o in_o regard_n rome_n a_o artifice_n use_v by_o the_o council_n often_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o advantageous_a manner_n of_o contract_v pretend_v ten_o thousand_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o the_o bargain_n be_v but_o of_o ten_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o proportion_n between_o these_o two_o number_n than_o be_v between_o the_o reverence_n promise_v by_o the_o electour_n and_o the_o obedience_n receive_v by_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v reply_v for_o defence_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o pious_a allurement_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o her_o child_n make_v show_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o they_o have_v condemn_v celestinus_fw-la and_o pelagius_n desire_v he_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o declaration_n he_o commend_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o remember_v the_o old_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n whence_o all_o aught_o to_o learn_v who_o to_o absolve_v and_o who_o to_o condemn_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a gentle_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n speak_v that_o in_o silence_n which_o they_o will_v not_o in_o word_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o intimation_n make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n to_o give_v he_o then_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o protestation_n of_o his_o master_n they_o make_v the_o apparitor_n demand_v by_o proclamation_n at_o the_o church_n door_n whether_o any_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n but_o no_o man_n appear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o conclude_v by_o the_o king_n counsel_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o cause_n especial_o for_o that_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o answer_n but_o make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n the_o speaker_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o answer_v decree_v may_v be_v read_v public_o and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o bellosans_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosans_n word_n of_o his_o minister_n which_o do_v much_o abate_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v it_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o have_v give_v he_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o some_o few_o and_o for_o private_a end_n it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v not_o by_o the_o present_a pope_n only_o but_o by_o paulus_n the_o three_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o reform_v discipline_n than_o which_o cause_v none_o can_v be_v more_o common_a and_o pious_a pray_v he_o to_o let_v his_o bishop_n go_v to_o assist_v this_o holy_a work_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o liberty_n and_o if_o his_o minister_n a_o private_a person_n who_o bring_v unto_o they_o thing_n distasteful_a be_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o attention_n how_o much_o more_o welcome_a shall_v person_n be_v of_o so_o great_a dignity_n add_v withal_o that_o though_o they_o come_v not_o the_o council_n will_v not_o want_v reputation_n or_o authority_n have_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o for_o just_a cause_n restore_v and_o for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v to_o use_v the_o wont_a remedy_n of_o his_o ancestor_n the_o synod_n have_v good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n long_o since_o abrogate_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o that_o crown_n but_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o ancestor_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o on_o his_o father_n francis_n who_o do_v honour_v that_o synod_n follow_v that_o example_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n but_o will_v rather_o pardon_v private_a offence_n for_o public_a cause_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v immediate_o print_v which_o
be_v curious_o germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n read_v in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o raise_v much_o speech_n in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n first_o because_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n it_o say_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o word_n and_o yet_o affirm_v after_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a term_n which_o be_v so_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o express_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o come_v to_o determine_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o it_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o consecration_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o use_n because_o christ_n in_o give_v of_o it_o say_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v his_o body_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o give_v of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_o true_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n say_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v note_v also_o for_o improper_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contain_v be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o correct_v in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o also_o in_o the_o three_o anathematisme_n be_v note_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n after_o the_o separation_n because_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v necessary_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n before_o the_o division_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n reformation_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v too_o great_a and_o the_o clergy_n bring_v into_o servitude_n but_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o four_o article_n only_o do_v much_o wonder_n who_o shall_v make_v that_o request_n in_o their_o name_n see_v they_o have_v say_v and_o repeat_v so_o often_o in_o public_a diet_n and_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n nor_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o conduct_n the_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o reservation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n trent_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v reexamined_a they_o think_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v very_o captious_a because_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n of_o reservation_n as_o far_o as_o belogn_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o no_o man_n demand_v of_o another_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o grant_v but_o this_o affect_a diligence_n to_o express_v and_o repeat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o mean_n to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o upon_o other_o and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o counsel_n honour_n what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a for_o they_o both_o beside_o the_o treat_v to_o depute_v judge_n for_o thing_n heretical_a commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o net_n to_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v unwary_a and_o even_o the_o very_a pedant_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o that_o the_o principal_a verb_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o word_n distant_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o protestant_n do_v uniform_o agree_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o it_o or_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o desire_v another_o just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o do_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o set_v down_o how_o to_o treat_v of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o reformation_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n prescribe_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o divine_n whence_o contention_n do_v arise_v for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o decree_n &_o not_o â—uffer_v any_o to_o use_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v positive_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v again_o as_o well_o because_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o it_o have_v breed_v confusion_n as_o because_o the_o fleming_n do_v complain_v that_o none_o account_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o do_v also_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o handle_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v decide_v already_o and_o something_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v who_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n be_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n twelve_o article_n be_v frame_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n draw_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretical_a and_o condemn_v for_o such_o which_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n after_o the_o divine_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n be_v so_o change_v that_o no_o jot_n of_o they_o remain_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o to_o these_o article_n be_v add_v 4._o more_o of_o extreme_a unction_n answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o sour_a anathematism_n establish_v in_o council_n three_o decree_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n the_o same_o page_n where_o the_o article_n be_v set_v down_o three_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a counsel_n constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v speak_v who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n second_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n three_o those_o of_o louvain_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n fourthly_a those_o divine_n who_o come_v with_o the_o elector_n fift_o the_o secular_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o their_o promotion_n sixth_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o their_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o the_o fourteen_o hour_n until_o the_o seventeenth_o another_o in_o the_o afternoon_n from_o the_o twenty_o hour_n until_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o all_o which_o answer_v the_o point_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v except_o the_o last_o in_o which_o a_o propose_n be_v make_v to_o constitute_v that_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o age_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o those_o who_o may_v have_v they_o in_o title_n which_o article_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v easy_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o it_o hinder_v many_o prelate_n to_o renounce_v their_o benefice_n to_o their_o nephew_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n do_v still_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n jeronymus_n francus_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a
also_o that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o public_a penance_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n especial_o by_o cyprian_a and_o saint_n gregory_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o many_o epistle_n show_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n concern_v heretic_n and_o public_a sinner_n german_a will_v never_o be_v free_a and_o yet_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o only_o not_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v weaken_v it_o and_o detract_v from_o it_o they_o desire_v also_o that_o some_o certain_a external_a sign_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v answer_v two_o thing_n do_v exceed_o displease_v the_o franciscan_a divine_n the_o one_o pelargus_n and_o other_o by_o the_o francascans_n and_o by_o â—râ—ar_n ambrose_n pelargus_n for_o have_v declare_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a requisite_n but_o not_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n apply_v to_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o receiver_n himself_o that_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o put_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o contrition_n be_v no_o less_o require_v to_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v to_o penance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v for_o part_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v require_v confession_n of_o sin_n before_o baptism_n as_o also_o saint_n john_n do_v of_o those_o who_o he_o baptize_v and_o they_o make_v those_o that_o be_v catechise_v to_o stand_v in_o penance_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o say_v that_o these_o be_v part_n or_o matter_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o to_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o franciscan_a religion_n and_o now_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o pass_v their_o limit_n they_o complain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a absolution_n be_v declarative_a because_o saint_n jerom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o school_n divine_n have_v clear_o say_v that_o the_o absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o one_o be_v absolve_v to_o this_o last_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o he_o that_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o therefore_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n be_v comprehend_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o satisfy_v say_v that_o in_o handle_v of_o heresy_n one_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v make_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o they_o demand_v that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o anathematisme_n this_o particular_a shall_v be_v well_o declare_v but_o friar_n ambrose_n pelargus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v perhaps_o not_o expound_v by_o any_o father_n for_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o by_o some_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n by_o other_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v therefore_o to_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o heretic_n who_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o will_v give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o before_o they_o make_v such_o a_o great_a stride_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o those_o be_v examine_v to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v the_o remonstrance_n to_o be_v very_o considerable_a &_o desire_v that_o the_o deputy_n will_v consultagaine_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o remove_v whatsoever_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o cardinal_n crescentius_n oppose_v with_o a_o continuate_a speech_n show_v that_o crescentius_n but_o all_o of_o thâ—_n be_v cross_v by_o card._n crescentius_n to_o take_v the_o sinew_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o decree_n to_o satisfy_v the_o humour_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o be_v mature_o establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v they_o yet_o if_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o please_v all_o he_o be_v content_a that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v this_o general_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o congregation_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o change_n or_o not_o and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o full_o discover_v what_o his_o aim_n be_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o colleague_n and_o trusty_a friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o contend_v and_o speak_v so_o free_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a when_o the_o protestant_n come_v because_o they_o will_v do_v as_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o for_o the_o honest_a and_o reasonable_a liberty_n of_o the_o council_n it_o suffice_v that_o one_o may_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n while_o the_o matter_n be_v dispute_v but_o after_o when_o all_o man_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o decree_v frame_v by_o the_o doputy_n allow_v by_o the_o precedent_n see_v examine_v and_o approve_v at_o rome_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n and_o to_o require_v a_o alteration_n for_o particular_a interest_n be_v too_o much_o licence_n the_o cardinal_n overcome_v at_o the_o last_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a divine_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o lutheran_n novity_n but_o because_o almost_o all_o be_v speak_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o session_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o which_o the_o divine_n speak_v with_o the_o â—ame_n prolixity_n but_o without_o any_o difference_n among_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o their_o opinion_n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o four_o anathematism_n be_v frame_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o unction_n the_o doctrine_n co_z 〈…〉_o ng_z 〈◊〉_d unction_n sick_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n from_o who_o word_n the_o church_n do_v learn_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o oil_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o purify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n give_v health_n of_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacramentare_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o understand_v for_o ancient_n but_o for_o priest_n and_o this_o unction_n ought_v principal_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o be_v recover_v and_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o sickness_n may_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 2._o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n nor_o remit_v sin_n nor_o case_n the_o sick_a but_o be_v cease_v as_o that_o which_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o health_n 3._o that_o the_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o may_v be_v neglect_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o
saint_n james_n do_v understand_v the_o ancient_n for_o age_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o marvel_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o end_n 14._o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v in_o which_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n &_o the_o bishop_n have_v diverse_a end_n this_o sacrament_n be_v insinuate_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o saint_n mark_v and_o publish_v in_o saint_n james_n whereas_o the_o antecedence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o word_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v insinuate_v but_o institute_v he_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v first_o so_o write_v but_o a_o divine_a have_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o anoint_a the_o sick_a of_o who_o saint_n mark_v speak_v be_v not_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o give_v be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o whereunto_o some_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o at_o that_o time_n institute_v by_o christ_n do_v answer_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o minister_v the_o unction_n make_v they_o priest_n concern_v that_o act_n only_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n he_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v too_o dangerous_a to_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n institutum_fw-la they_o put_v insinuatum_fw-la which_o word_n what_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v judge_v who_o understand_v what_o insinuare_fw-la be_v and_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o saint_n james_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o this_o council_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v fourteen_o article_n be_v propose_v all_o belong_v to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o read_v all_o in_o the_o general_a they_o come_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n herein_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o b_o b_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o authority_n &_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v from_o they_o and_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o grant_v as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v but_o both_o party_n do_v proceed_v cunning_o and_o make_v show_v to_o regard_v only_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o bishop_n think_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o when_o they_o do_v suspend_v any_o from_o exercise_n of_o their_o order_n or_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o dignity_n for_o cause_n know_v to_o themselves_o or_o do_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o pass_v to_o high_a degree_n all_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n get_v at_o rome_n which_o cause_v a_o disreputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o discipline_n concern_v this_o the_o first_o head_n be_v make_v that_o such_o licence_n and_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v offorce_o but_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n name_v nor_o the_o chief_a penitentiary_n nor_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o court_n from_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v obtain_v the_o titular_a bishop_n do_v also_o hinder_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n of_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a office_n in_o the_o diocese_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o proper_a bishop_n do_v retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o place_n exempt_a from_o all_o bishopriques_n admit_v those_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v before_o reject_v as_o unfit_a by_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o privilege_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o head_n but_o with_o this_o moderation_n that_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n mention_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v who_o grant_v the_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o three_o head_n power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v for_o what_o time_n they_o please_v any_o one_o ordain_v without_o their_o examination_n or_o with_o licence_n by_o faculty_n give_v by_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n the_o wise_a sort_n of_o bishop_n know_v to_o be_v of_o small_a weight_n because_o the_o canonist_n do_v hold_v that_o 344_o 344_o licence_n privilege_n and_o faculty_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o comprehend_v in_o general_a word_n without_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v more_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o hope_v that_o time_n may_v open_v they_o a_o way_n to_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o six_o session_n that_o no_o secular_a clerk_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a privilege_n nor_o regular_a dwell_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o vigour_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o some_o think_v not_o to_o contain_v the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o collegiate_n dignity_n who_o not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n or_o by_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n or_o by_o concordates_n with_o the_o bishop_n establish_v and_o swear_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o other_o also_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o visitation_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o four_o head_n that_o concern_v secular_a clerk_n it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o excess_n and_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a shall_v withstand_v another_o disorder_n as_o great_a do_v arise_v because_o the_o pope_n do_v grant_v a_o judge_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o supplicant_n to_o whosoever_o do_v seek_v it_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n use_v in_o court_n with_o authority_n to_o defend_v protect_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o molestation_n give_v he_o extend_v also_o this_o favour_n to_o all_o his_o domestics_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v conseruator_n who_o do_v stretch_v their_o authority_n in_o place_n of_o defend_v the_o supplicant_n from_o molestation_n to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o just_a correction_n and_o also_o at_o their_o instance_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n with_o censure_n the_o five_o point_n make_v provision_n against_o this_o disorder_n ordain_v that_o conseruatorie_a grace_n shall_v not_o help_v any_o body_n nor_o free_v he_o from_o inquisition_n accusation_n and_o convention_n before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o criminal_a and_o mix_v cause_n and_o in_o civil_a also_o in_o which_o he_o be_v plaintiff_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n if_o the_o conseruator_fw-la be_v suspect_v or_o difficulty_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o be_v competent_a judge_n that_o arbitrator_n shall_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o conseruatory_n letter_n which_o comprehend_v domestic_n shall_v be_v extend_v but_o unto_o two_o who_o do_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o five_o year_n and_o that_o the_o conseruator_n shall_v not_o have_v tribunal_n but_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o contain_v in_o this_o decree_n university_n college_n of_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n place_n of_o regulars_n and_o hospital_n concern_v which_o exception_n when_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o be_v very_o great_a contention_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o against_o all_o right_a the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n because_o the_o number_n of_o doctor_n scholar_n regulars_n and_o hospitalary_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o other_o who_o can_v have_v conseruatorie_a letter_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n against_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v easy_a but_o the_o disorder_n of_o university_n and_o college_n be_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o legate_n give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consult_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o the_o friar_n and_o university_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o
hold_v the_o mass_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n or_o do_v say_v it_o do_v not_o help_v the_o live_v and_o the_o dead_a or_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o do_v condemn_v private_a mass_n or_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v and_o then_o four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v make_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n institute_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v against_o christmas_n and_o be_v not_o relate_v here_o particular_o because_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o next_o session_n while_o the_o father_n do_v entertain_v themselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n negotiation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o wittenberg_n receive_v letter_n from_o their_o prince_n with_o order_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o negotiation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v receive_v letter_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v there_o fore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n they_o entreat_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o precedent_n will_v receive_v their_o letter_n assemble_v the_o father_n and_o give_v they_o audience_n the_o cardinal_n promise_v all_o good_a office_n but_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tell_v the_o legate_n what_o they_o will_v treat_v on_o it_o be_v so_o constitute_v by_o the_o father_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n therefore_o they_o impart_v to_o he_o their_o instruction_n say_v they_o be_v send_v to_o obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o theologue_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o basill_n to_o the_o bohomians_n and_o to_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o father_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o confer_v with_o their_o divine_n when_o they_o come_v the_o legate_n receive_v this_o reletion_n from_o the_o cardinal_n impart_v to_o he_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v and_o proposition_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o their_o proposition_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v present_v their_o doctrine_n much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o defend_v it_o inregard_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v observe_v until_o then_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o condemn_v that_o which_o do_v deserve_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o do_v propose_v it_o humble_o and_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o he_o deny_v absolute_o to_o assemble_v the_o father_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o change_v this_o opinion_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o alter_v the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o exorbitant_a indignity_n to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v thereof_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a injury_n and_o deserve_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o oppose_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o give_v the_o answer_n so_o sharp_a to_o the_o ambassodor_n but_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o will_v begin_v with_o trent_n iâ—_n favourable_o relate_v to_o the_o ambsssador_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n the_o presentation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n with_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o with_o such_o a_o unseemliness_n and_o absurdity_n therefore_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o let_v that_o day_n pass_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o legate_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o some_o other_o point_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o those_o two_o that_o be_v to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n they_o follow_v this_o counsel_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v part_v from_o trent_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o receive_v their_o mandate_n and_o hear_v their_o proposition_n that_o understand_v his_o mind_n they_o may_v resolve_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v instruction_n from_o their_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n treat_v with_o the_o legate_n and_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o disdain_n but_o from_o a_o resolve_a will_n the_o ambassador_n understand_v the_o legate_n mind_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o business_n can_v not_o then_o take_v place_n and_o know_v that_o to_o relate_v the_o answer_n be_v dishonourable_a for_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o large_o promise_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v propose_v free_o and_o confer_v in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n he_o find_v diverse_a excuse_n to_o gain_v time_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o artificial_o though_o he_o be_v a_o spaniard_n but_o that_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v pretence_n not_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a negative_a at_o this_o time_n ambassador_n go_v to_o trent_n from_o argentina_n and_o five_o city_n more_o with_o instruction_n to_o present_v their_o doctrine_n they_o employ_v gulielmus_fw-la pictavius_n the_o emperor_n three_o ambassador_n who_o not_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o his_o colleague_n do_v take_v their_o mandate_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o few_o day_n until_o he_o have_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v proceed_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n this_o make_v quiet_a those_o of_o wittenberg_n also_o the_o ambassador_n write_v to_o caesar_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o ambassador_n resolution_n show_v what_o a_o indignity_n it_o be_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o so_o honest_a and_o so_o just_a a_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n to_o provide_v against_o this_o disgrace_n and_o couning_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n expect_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n write_v that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v entertain_v until_o their_o arrival_n assure_v they_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v hear_v and_o with_o all_o charity_n confer_v with_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n pass_v trent_n maximilian_n pa_v by_o trent_n by_o trent_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o some_o german_n also_o the_o prince_n elector_n do_v not_o meet_v he_o but_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o lodging_n the_o protestant_a ambassador_n complain_v to_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o promise_n make_v by_o caesar_n they_o can_v not_o have_v audience_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o germany_n because_o those_o priest_n be_v stranger_n do_v not_o care_n for_o some_o small_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o to_o see_v it_o on_o fire_n yea_o by_o precipitate_v the_o determination_n and_o anathematism_n do_v make_v the_o controversy_n every_o day_n more_o hard_a maximilian_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o promise_v to_o treat_v with_o his_o uncle_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n may_v pass_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o diet_n behalf_n and_o promise_v the_o protestant_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n in_o their_o behalf_n they_o shall_v at_o christmas_n the_o pope_n create_v fourteen_o italian_a cardinal_n and_o immediate_o publish_v thirteen_o of_o they_o reserve_v one_o to_o be_v publish_v when_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o to_o honour_v so_o great_a a_o creation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n especial_o there_o be_v eight_o and_o forty_o cardinal_n in_o the_o college_n it_o the_o pope_n creat_v 14._o cardinal_n &_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o think_v a_o great_a number_n he_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o enmity_n with_o the_o french_a king_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v as_o well_o for_o the_o war_n he_o make_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o for_o the_o edict_n publish_v add_v a_o report_n which_o then_o come_v from_o lion_n
desire_v it_o shall_v be_v better_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v content_a when_o they_o see_v all_o be_v do_v all_o be_v in_o order_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o general_a congregation_n protestant_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o all_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n as_o also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o ferdinand_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o congregation_n the_o legate_n begin_v brief_o and_o say_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o begin_v a_o action_n the_o most_o doubtful_a that_o ever_o happen_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n for_o good_a success_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a devotion_n and_o have_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o protestation_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n whereunto_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o speaker_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o the_o holy_a synod_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o dispute_n which_o will_v arise_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v due_o examine_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o mandate_n and_o write_n be_v present_v and_o in_o what_o place_n man_n shall_v sit_v do_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v for_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o deputy_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n or_o use_v of_o the_o counsel_n or_o set_v not_o in_o his_o right_a place_n or_o if_o mandate_n instrument_n protestation_n or_o other_o writing_n which_o do_v or_o may_v offend_v the_o honour_n authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o council_n be_v present_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o present_a or_o future_a general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v it_o be_v the_o synod_n meaning_n to_o restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a afterward_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n be_v bring_v in_o where_o be_v enter_v congregation_n badehornus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o have_v make_v their_o obeisance_n to_o the_o assembly_n badehornus_n speak_v use_v these_o title_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o maurice_n electour_n of_o saxony_n wish_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o the_o action_n do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o resolve_v that_o if_o ever_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o may_v speak_v secure_o and_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n to_o send_v his_o divine_n thither_o that_o now_o think_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v his_o theologue_n together_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v some_o to_o carry_v their_o confession_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o faith_n or_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o to_o heretic_n or_o person_n suspect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o basill_n without_o security_n from_o the_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o elector_n desire_v that_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o divine_n counsellor_n and_o their_o family_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o safe_a conduct_n be_v present_v to_o he_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o basil_n so_o that_o the_o divine_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o come_v hither_o with_o it_o because_o by_o some_o decree_v make_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o print_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o call_v or_o hear_v therefore_o the_o prince_n demand_v he_o say_v that_o his_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversed_a article_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o regard_n his_o man_n be_v lawful_o hinder_v for_o want_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n who_o therefore_o pray_v they_o that_o all_o may_v be_v defer_v until_o his_o divine_n be_v hear_v who_o be_v but_o sixty_o dutch_a mile_n distant_a that_o afterward_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v concern_v the_o controversed_a article_n define_v the_o year_n past_a the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o contain_v grievous_a error_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reexamined_a and_o his_o divine_n suffer_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o determine_v which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v have_v be_v handle_v by_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o print_a catalogue_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o free_o hear_v that_o the_o prince_n also_o do_v remember_v that_o many_o controversed_a article_n do_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o concern_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o all_o person_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o without_o any_o further_a declaration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o counsel_n all_o be_v free_a from_o those_o bond_n therefore_o pray_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v first_o repeat_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o clergy_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abuse_n can_v be_v amend_v if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n nod_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o oath_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n state_n and_o power_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v the_o oath_n willing_o it_o will_v be_v praiseworthy_a and_o gain_v great_a favour_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n because_o the_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v by_o free_a man_n who_o may_v lawful_o treat_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o his_o proposition_n may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n be_v move_v to_o tender_v they_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o his_o country_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v this_o discourse_n in_o writing_n he_o present_v it_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o secretary_n and_o the_o speaker_n say_v in_o the_o common_a name_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o make_v answer_n in_o due_a time_n after_o these_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v hear_v who_o present_v the_o mandate_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n their_o ambassage_n which_o be_v read_v they_o brief_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o judge_n may_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v by_o both_o side_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n it_o be_v unjust_a that_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v
desire_v often_o that_o the_o action_n shall_v begin_v which_o not_o withstand_v be_v defer_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o well_o in_o health_n sometime_o under_o diverse_a other_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o begin_v and_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n present_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n exhibit_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o as_o one_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o the_o protestant_n so_o another_o be_v still_o raise_v by_o the_o precedent_n sometime_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v sometime_o about_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o to_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n persuade_v by_o pictavius_n be_v content_a to_o begin_v where_o the_o other_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o legate_n though_o very_o sick_a of_o great_a passion_n of_o mind_n be_v think_v to_o feign_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o pretence_n not_o to_o begin_v the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v irresolute_a and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o adherent_n of_o caesar_n spaniard_n and_o other_o move_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o proceed_v but_o the_o papalin_n suspect_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n be_v already_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n they_o expect_v the_o like_a occasion_n also_o especial_o because_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o confederate_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n do_v continue_v protest_v and_o manifest_v be_v publish_v which_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o of_o april_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n besiege_v ausburg_n which_o do_v render_v itself_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o sixth_o news_n there_o of_o come_v war_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v from_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n to_o trent_n and_o that_o all_o tirol_n do_v arm_n and_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o ispruc_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o confederate_n do_v purpose_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o hinder_v stranger_n from_o come_v into_o germany_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n embark_v and_o go_v down_o the_o river_n adice_n to_o go_v to_o verona_n and_o the_o protestant_n determine_v to_o depart_v there_o remain_v but_o few_o prelate_n and_o the_o legate_n often_o dote_v by_o reason_n do_v the_o legate_n dote_v and_o the_o nuncij_fw-la send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n nor_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o resolve_v the_o nuncij_fw-la fear_v they_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o trent_n if_o they_o expect_v the_o first_o of_o may_n according_a to_o the_o order_n write_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o great_a strait_n the_o pope_n who_o already_o have_v conclude_v with_o france_n nor_o esteem_v any_o more_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v have_v over_o come_v the_o difficulty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v compass_v assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nuncy_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o who_o do_v concur_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v the_o bull_n be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o trent_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la give_v they_o authority_n for_o the_o suspension_n therefore_o when_o they_o see_v urgent_a necessity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o put_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n in_o danger_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o another_o more_o peaceable_a time_n nor_o dissolve_v it_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o use_v it_o upon_o occasion_n but_o suspend_v it_o for_o some_o year_n the_o nuncij_fw-la conceal_v council_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o suspend_v the_o council_n this_o answer_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o principal_a prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o caesar_n and_o extenuate_v the_o fear_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v spaniard_n fear_v their_o own_o person_n and_o hate_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o in_o so_o great_a strait_n the_o emperor_n can_v have_v time_n to_o think_v of_o the_o council_n give_v consent_n to_o a_o suspension_n therefore_o the_o nuncij_fw-la do_v intimate_v the_o public_a session_n for_o the_o 28._o of_o april_n so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v two_o day_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v do_v assemble_v and_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v end_v for_o the_o pomp_n be_v omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n cause_v the_o decree_n so_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o substance_n april_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o session_n the_o 2._o of_o april_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la preside_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n crescentius_n the_o legate_n grievous_o sick_a be_v assure_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v first_o year_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n assemble_v by_o paulus_n and_o after_o restore_v by_o julius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v religion_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o to_o correct_v manner_n and_o that_o many_o father_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v meet_v without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v any_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o proceed_n be_v prosperous_a with_o hope_n that_o the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n tumult_n be_v sudden_o raise_v which_o have_v interrupt_v the_o course_n take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v rather_o irritate_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o many_o then_o pacify_v they_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o every_o place_n germany_n especial_o be_v on_o fire_n with_o discord_n and_o that_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n especial_o the_o elector_n be_v depart_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o church_n it_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o necessity_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o better_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v suspend_v the_o progress_n for_o two_o year_n with_o condition_n that_o if_o all_o be_v quiet_a before_o that_o time_n be_v end_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o if_o the_o impediment_n shall_v not_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o suspension_n be_v take_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v without_o a_o new_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n have_v give_v consent_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n make_v until_o then_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o church_n this_o decree_n be_v read_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o italian_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v twelve_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o five_o year_n prelate_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n since_o chiusa_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n when_o no_o commander_n but_o castel-alto_a be_v in_o tiral_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o disso_fw-it 〈…〉_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o virtue_n those_o stir_n will_v quick_o cease_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o than_o they_o have_v and_o those_o remain_v that_o will_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v 〈…〉_o be_v but_o three_o day_n 〈…〉_o may_v returness_n speedy_a answer_n but_o the_o other_o oppose_v popular_o the_o spaniard_n protest_v against_o so_o absolute_a suspension_n suspension_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o suspension_n notwithstanding_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o father_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o begin_v their_o journey_n the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o italian_a prelate_n be_v depart_v in_o
that_o occur_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o defer_v this_o until_o another_o time_n they_o may_v treat_v of_o use_v other_o mean_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n because_o the_o manner_n form_n and_o name_n of_o they_o be_v disuse_v the_o colloquy_n whereof_o they_o have_v often_o make_v proof_n do_v no_o colloquy_n and_o propose_v a_o colloquy_n good_a because_o both_o party_n aim_v more_o at_o private_a gain_n then_o public_a piety_n and_o utility_n yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v now_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n and_o counsel_v they_o to_o try_v they_o once_o more_o if_o the_o diet_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o better_a way_n this_o proposition_n be_v make_v by_o ferdinand_n with_o other_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o germany_n and_o serve_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o diet_n to_o which_o very_o few_o be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v ill_o expound_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a edict_n publish_v in_o his_o state_n much_o contrary_n to_o this_o proposition_n and_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o have_v chase_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o preacher_n out_o of_o bohemia_n and_o it_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o where_o the_o pope_n curse_v as_o he_o usual_o do_v the_o pope_n which_o displease_v the_o pope_n colloquy_n and_o inventor_n of_o they_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o difficulty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o council_n a_o colloquy_n or_o a_o diet_n always_o on_o his_o back_n he_o blame_v those_o time_n for_o be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n praise_v former_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n may_v live_v quiet_o not_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o authority_n yet_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o england_n to_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o decree_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o england_n who_o be_v consolate_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o thanks_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o with_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o solemn_a ambassage_n will_v come_v ere_o long_o to_o thank_v he_o personal_o for_o his_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o benignity_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o obedience_n wherewith_o be_v well_o please_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o jest_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thank_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o owe_v thanks_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v little_a hope_n of_o germany_n yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v it_o nor_o any_o overture_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o propose_v mean_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o wander_v he_o send_v cardinal_n morone_n for_o his_o legate_n diet._n he_o send_v cardinal_n morone_n to_o the_o diet._n to_o the_o imperial_a diet_n with_o instruction_n ever_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o england_n and_o by_o that_o to_o exhort_v germany_n to_o know_v their_o disease_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o cure_n and_o above_o all_o to_o divert_v all_o colloquy_n and_o treaty_n of_o religion_n the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v in_o ausburg_n but_o pope_n julius_n die_v whereof_o he_o receive_v advise_v eight_o day_n after_o he_o therefore_o depart_v after_o and_o die_v present_o after_o the_o last_o of_o march_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n before_o they_o come_v marcellus_z ceruinus_fw-la cardinal_n de_fw-fr santa_fw-it croce_n be_v name_n marcellus_n ceruinus_fw-la be_v create_v pope_n and_o retain_v his_o name_n elect_v pope_n in_o rome_n the_o nine_o of_o april_n a_o man_n grave_n and_o severe_a by_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o constant_a mind_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o his_o papacy_n by_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n show_v the_o world_n that_o his_o dignity_n have_v not_o change_v he_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n begin_v because_o dutch_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n to_o who_o name_n roman_a ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v all_o that_o follow_v observe_v the_o same_o use_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o private_a affection_n into_o public_a and_o divine_a care_n but_o this_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o private_a estate_n he_o have_v thought_n worthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n will_v by_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n show_v his_o immutabilitie_n another_o action_n of_o his_o also_o be_v like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o capitulation_n make_v in_o the_o conclave_n be_v present_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v to_o they_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v a_o few_o day_n before_o and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o by_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o promise_n the_o holy_a week_n which_o then_o be_v celebrate_v and_o easter_n holy_a day_n approach_v put_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o assiduity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n into_o a_o indisposition_n yet_o his_o thought_n be_v still_o fix_v on_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v disseign_v with_o many_o cardinal_n before_o his_o popedom_n to_o which_o he_o do_v ever_o think_v he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o particular_o he_o impart_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o council_n which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o former_o succeed_v well_o because_o a_o good_a course_n be_v not_o take_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a reformation_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n first_o to_o make_v a_o entire_a reformation_n by_o which_o the_o real_a difference_n will_v be_v accord_v which_o be_v do_v the_o verbal_a will_v partly_o cease_v of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o will_v be_v compose_v with_o some_o small_a pain_n of_o the_o council_n that_o his_o predecessor_n for_o five_o succession_n abhor_v the_o name_n of_o reformation_n not_o for_o any_o bad_a end_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o papal_a authority_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o preserve_v it_o then_o that_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v it_o for_o observe_v thing_n past_a every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o only_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v reformation_n have_v advance_v and_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n that_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o show_v and_o vanity_n not_o only_o of_o no_o moment_n but_o of_o charge_n and_o burden_n as_o riot_n pomp_n great_a train_n of_o prelate_n excessive_a superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a charge_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o papacy_n venerable_a but_o rather_o contemn_v which_o vanity_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o true_a power_n reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n will_v increase_v together_o with_o the_o revenue_n and_o other_o sinew_n of_o government_n and_o above_o all_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n which_o every_o one_o may_v assure_v himself_o do_v work_v in_o conformity_n of_o one_o proper_a duty_n these_o design_n publish_v in_o court_n be_v by_o his_o wellwiller_n adorn_v court._n and_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o court._n with_o the_o title_n of_o piety_n love_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n but_o some_o that_o be_v emulous_a say_v the_o end_n be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v ground_n himself_o upon_o astrological_a prediction_n follow_v his_o father_n step_n who_o become_v great_a by_o that_o profession_n which_o as_o some_o time_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o otherwise_o they_o succeed_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o among_o the_o pope_n particular_a design_n one_o be_v to_o person_n he_o purpose_v to_o institute_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n institute_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n like_v unto_o a_o cavalarie_n of_o which_o himself_o will_v be_v head_n and_o make_v the_o election_n take_v they_o out_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o state_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o which_o shall_v have_v yearly_o five_o hundred_o crown_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n shall_v take_v a_o very_a solemn_a and_o strict_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v assume_v to_o any_o other_o degree_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o revenue_n except_o for_o their_o desert_n they_o be_v create_v cardinal_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o compunie_a these_o only_o he_o will_v employ_v for_o nuncij_fw-la and_o minister_n of_o business_n governor_n of_o city_n legate_n and_o in_o all_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o many_o
it_o in_o a_o mercurial_a so_o they_o call_v the_o judicature_n institute_v to_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n hold_v in_o paris_n the_o 15._o of_o june_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v enter_v in_o person_n he_o say_v he_o have_v establish_v peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o prince_n therefore_o understanding_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o handle_v god_n cause_n with_o sincerity_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v claude_n viol_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n grow_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o new_a sect_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a punishment_n until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n amend_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v judge_v command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o ludovicus_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n do_v add_v that_o many_o villainy_n be_v comit_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o rope_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o frequent_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n adultery_n not_o only_o secret_a but_o even_o cherish_v with_o impudent_a licence_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o add_v that_o while_o man_n live_v thus_o dissolute_o diverse_a torment_n be_v prepare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v a_o amendment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o this_o egidius_n magister_n the_o prime_a precedent_n speak_v against_o the_o new_a sect_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigense_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n six_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldense_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o retire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v now_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n that_o which_o before_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v hence_o arise_v imprison_v 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o and_o command_v some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v imprison_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v those_o who_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n that_o faber_n and_o du_fw-fr bourg_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o afterward_o cause_v four_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o their_o house_n which_o do_v much_o daunt_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n be_v repute_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v none_o but_o example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n paris_n 15â—9_n the_o reformatist_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o paris_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n assemble_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o saint_n german_n make_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o franciscus_n morellus_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v precedent_n ordain_v diverse_a constitution_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v counsel_n of_o remove_v the_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o censure_n of_o marriage_n of_o divorce_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n that_o throughout_o all_o france_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o uniform_a faith_n but_o discipline_n also_o and_o their_o courage_n do_v increase_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o severity_n use_v in_o france_n come_v into_o germany_n the_o three_o elector_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n other_o protestant_a prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o accuse_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o other_o godly_a doctor_n of_o france_n for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o quiet_a the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o able_a man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n who_o may_v examine_v their_o confession_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o grateful_a and_o remain_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o king_n give_v a_o courteous_a answer_n in_o general_a word_n promise_v good_a which_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o send_v one_o express_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o the_o severity_n but_o after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v part_v he_o depute_v four_o judge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prisoner_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antony_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o expedition_n the_o pope_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v much_o discontent_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v please_v that_o those_o prince_n do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o nuncij_fw-la and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n judge_v that_o the_o council_n will_v do_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v that_o be_v reduce_v all_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n while_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o cogitation_n and_o weak_a of_o body_n the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n run_v at_o tilt_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o although_o he_o suspect_v and_o with_o reason_n the_o intelligence_n between_o the_o july_n 1559._o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z francis_n 2._o henry_n the_o second_o die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n two_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o hope_n to_o separate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o see_v he_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o other_o alone_o who_o he_o more_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v more_o offend_v by_o he_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o close_a nature_n hard_o to_o be_v sound_v he_o fear_v also_o that_o in_o france_n a_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o let_v in_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o new_a king_n can_v get_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a difficulty_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n afflict_v with_o these_o cogitation_n but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n which_o have_v until_o then_o keep_v he_o alive_a he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o inquisition_n the_o pope_n jy_v the_o 18._o of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o only_a mean_n as_o he_o say_v to_o
preserve_v the_o church_n exhort_v all_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o they_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v new_o dead_a or_o rather_o still_o breathe_v there_o do_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a hatred_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n such_o tumult_n in_o rome_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o these_o as_o be_v near_o and_o urgent_a then_o with_o those_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christendom_n the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o sedition_n the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n statue_n he_o the_o people_n show_v their_o detestation_n of_o he_o be_v beat_v off_o and_o draw_v through_o the_o street_n the_o prison_n break_v open_a and_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v to_o ripeta_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v out_o the_o imprison_a but_o burn_v the_o place_n and_o all_o the_o process_n and_o writing_n keep_v there_o and_o they_o have_v almost_o burn_v the_o convent_n of_o minerva_n where_o the_o friar_n employ_v in_o that_o office_n do_v dwell_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n have_v recall_v caraffa_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v after_o his_o death_n they_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n morone_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n who_o be_v ready_a heretic_n card_n morone_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v for_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v censure_v for_o a_o heretic_n a_o great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n be_v oppose_v by_o those_o who_o think_v he_o their_o adversary_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o his_o side_n the_o cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o consent_v that_o all_o the_o movable_a arm_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o house_n of_o caraffa_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o immovable_a demolish_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o conclave_n the_o five_o of_o september_n eight_o day_n after_o the_o just_a time_n because_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o those_o inconvenience_n they_o make_v capitulation_n which_o according_a to_o custom_n be_v swear_v to_o by_o all_o that_o they_o may_v give_v some_o order_n for_o the_o government_n which_o be_v whole_o confuse_v by_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o paul_n 4._o two_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o conclave_n capitulation_n swear_v unto_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n matter_n whereof_o we_o treat_v one_o that_o the_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n which_o may_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o emperor_n the_o other_o that_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n the_o council_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o papacy_n be_v vacant_a long_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v comport_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n who_o do_v interpose_v more_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a while_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n king_n philip_n go_v from_o the_o low_a country_n into_o spain_n by_o sea_n with_o resolution_n never_o to_o remove_v thence_o fall_v into_o a_o storm_n in_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o fleet_n be_v wrack_v his_o household_n stuff_n of_o very_o lutheran_n 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_n francis_z 2._o king_n philip_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n at_o sea_n who_o at_o his_o arrival_n in_o spain_n use_v great_a severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n great_a value_n lose_v and_o himself_o hardly_o escape_v he_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o root_v out_o lutheranisme_n which_o he_o present_o begin_v to_o do_v for_o the_o 24._o of_o september_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o sevil_n to_o give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o hope_n to_o any_o he_o cause_v johannes_n pontius_n count_n of_o bayleno_fw-it together_o with_o a_o preacher_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o college_n of_o s._n isidore_n where_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v enter_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o lutheran_n as_o also_o some_o noble_a woman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirteen_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o statue_n of_o constantinus_n pontius_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o retire_v life_n and_o hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o die_v this_o man_n die_v in_o prison_n a_o few_o day_n before_o where_o he_o be_v put_v immediate_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n for_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o execution_n though_o against_o a_o unsensible_a statue_n increase_v the_o fear_n because_o every_o one_o conclude_v that_o no_o connivencie_n nor_o mercy_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o king_n who_o bear_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o who_o infamy_n do_v dishonour_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o emperor_n decease_v afterward_o he_o go_v to_o validolid_n where_o he_o cause_v twenty_o eight_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o keep_v friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n in_o prison_n mention_v often_o in_o the_o first_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n chief_a prelate_n of_o spain_n take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o revenue_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o execution_n with_o other_o which_o daily_o succeed_v though_o not_o so_o exemplary_a keep_v those_o country_n in_o quiet_a while_o all_o other_o place_n be_v full_a of_o sedition_n for_o although_o the_o new_a opinion_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o especial_o of_o the_o nobility_n yet_o they_o be_v conceal_v within_o their_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o close_a nature_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o abhor_v danger_n never_o adventure_v upon_o hard_a enterprise_n but_o aim_v to_o proceed_v secure_o the_o king_n death_n in_o france_n which_o they_o reform_v do_v ascribe_v to_o miracle_n increase_v their_o courage_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o open_o in_o paris_n for_o his_o son_n francis_n the_o new_a king_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o rheims_n father_n the_o young_a french_a king_n imirate_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o father_n the_o twenty_o of_o september_n give_v order_n to_o prosecute_v the_o process_n of_o the_o counsellor_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o depute_v the_o precedent_n of_o s._n andrea_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antonius_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la to_o discover_v the_o lutheran_n the_o judge_n have_v gain_v some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n former_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v secret_o assemble_v therefore_o many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v imprison_v and_o many_o flee_v who_o good_n be_v confiscate_v after_o a_o citation_n by_o three_o edict_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paris_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o poytou_n tholouse_n and_o aix_n of_o provence_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o george_n cardinal_n of_o armignac_n who_o not_o to_o abandon_v that_o enterprise_n will_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v discover_v may_v be_v apprehend_v the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v stir_v up_o hereby_o and_o embolden_v because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v many_o send_v about_o many_o writing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o those_o of_o lorraine_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v govern_v author_n of_o the_o persecution_n intermix_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v willing_o read_v by_o all_o as_o thing_n compose_v by_o public_a liberty_n do_v imprint_v the_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o counsellor_n after_o along_o contestation_n all_o be_v absolve_v except_o anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o eighteen_o of_o december_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o queen_n provoke_v against_o he_o because_o the_o lutheran_n do_v diwlge_v in_o many_o writing_n &_o libel_n spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o word_n use_v against_o burn_v anna_n borges_n be_v burn_v du_fw-fr bourg_n that_o he_o will_v see_v he_o burn_v but_o the_o death_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o man_n so_o conspicuous_a do_v make_v many_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o which_o he_o have_v so_o courageous_o endure_v punishment_n &_o make_v the_o number_n increase_v which_o augment_v
also_o every_o day_n for_o other_o cause_n those_o religion_n who_o constancy_n give_v a_o increase_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n who_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o overthrow_n either_o for_o love_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n or_o as_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o author_n of_o the_o former_a persecution_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o discover_v they_o before_o they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v to_o this_o end_n they_o cause_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o corner_n throughout_o all_o france_n and_o reformatist_n mean_v use_v in_o france_n to_o discover_v the_o reformatist_n especial_o in_o paris_n burn_a candle_n before_o they_o make_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o vulgar_a person_n sing_v the_o usual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v man_n to_o stand_v there_o with_o little_a box_n to_o ask_v alm_n for_o the_o buy_n of_o candle_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o image_n in_o pass_v by_o or_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reverence_n at_o those_o corner_n or_o do_v not_o give_v the_o alm_n that_o be_v ask_v wree_o hold_v suspect_v &_o the_o least_o evil_a that_o do_v befall_v they_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n with_o box_n and_o spurning_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o put_v in_o suit_n this_o provoke_v the_o reformatist_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o geoffrey_n renaut_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o rome_n after_o diverse_a contention_n and_o practice_n to_o create_v pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n ferrara_n carpi_n and_o putea_n final_o the_o 24._o of_o december_n at_o pope_n john_n angelo_n car_fw-fr 〈…〉_o medici_n be_v create_v pope_n night_n john_n angelo_n cardinal_n of_o medicis_n be_v create_v and_o name_v himself_o pius_n 4_o who_o have_v appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o city_n and_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o by_o a_o general_a pardon_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v in_o time_n of_o their_o sedition_n apply_v himself_o sudden_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o two_o capitulation_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v concern_v the_o most_o common_a affair_n and_o the_o thirty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n call_v together_o 13._o cardinal_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v wrong_a but_o after_o a_o long_a consultation_n how_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n many_o thing_n be_v propose_v and_o discuss_v but_o no_o mean_n find_v how_o to_o treat_v without_o danger_n of_o great_a encounter_n in_o case_n the_o elector_n shall_v interpose_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forbid_v they_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o negotiation_n because_o it_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o expect_v any_o request_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o give_v that_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o ferdinand_n he_o approove_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n &_o the_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n keep_v nor_o sell_v he_o therefore_o present_o call_v for_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n the_o emperor_n minister_n in_o rome_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n a_o succession_n of_o ferdinand_n to_o the_o empire_n promise_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o usual_a title_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v advice_n hereof_o after_o this_o he_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v importune_v for_o it_o from_o diverse_a part_n confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n who_o he_o trust_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o friendship_n he_o much_o doubt_v as_o himself_o say_v whether_o the_o council_n be_v good_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n or_o not_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o and_o free_o oppose_v whosoever_o shall_v desire_v it_o or_o to_o make_v show_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o to_o cross_v it_o with_o some_o impediment_n beside_o those_o which_o the_o business_n itself_o council_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o council_n will_v bring_v and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o celebrate_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expect_v until_o he_o be_v request_v or_o to_o prevent_v and_o require_v it_o himself_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n the_o 3_o do_v dissolve_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o hazard_n which_o julius_n do_v run_v if_o good_a fortune_n have_v not_o assist_v that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n charles_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a the_o prince_n be_v the_o bb._n be_v the_o more_o bold_a who_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o because_o they_o can_v advance_v themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o oppose_v open_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o council_n be_v scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a name_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v profitable_a as_o also_o because_o every_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o council_n be_v refuse_v for_o fear_n of_o reformation_n which_o make_v the_o refusal_n a_o great_a scandal_n and_o if_o necessity_n shall_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o have_v be_v absolute_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v a_o total_a loss_n of_o reputation_n and_o incite_v the_o world_n to_o debase_v he_o who_o have_v oppose_v in_o these_o ambiguity_n the_o pope_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o must_v necessary_o endanger_v the_o papal_a authority_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o open_o oppose_v it_o because_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o in_o case_n the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n do_v require_v it_o the_o coiuncture_n of_o the_o future_a affair_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o secret_a impediment_n may_v take_v effect_n when_o he_o have_v think_v of_o all_o he_o conclude_v to_o show_v himself_o ready_a yea_o desirous_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o that_o he_o may_v conceal_v himself_o the_o better_a in_o cross_v they_o and_o have_v more_o credit_n in_o represent_v the_o contrary_a difficulty_n refer_v to_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o deliberation_n to_o which_o humane_a judgement_n can_v not_o reach_v so_o much_o he_o resolve_v of_o and_o no_o more_o the_o coronation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o epiphany_n and_o the_o eleaventh_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o hold_v a_o frequent_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n at_o large_a that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o court_n and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n charge_v they_o all_o to_o consider_v what_o thing_n deserve_v reformation_n and_o of_o the_o place_n time_n &_o other_o preparation_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o it_o may_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o it_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o and_o afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o his_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v manifest_v his_o intention_n more_o plain_o news_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o vienna_n of_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v intimate_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o immediate_o depute_v a_o ambassador_n and_o before_o rome_n the_o emperor_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n his_o departure_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o thanks_n that_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o like_o a_o father_n end_v the_o difficulty_n which_o paulus_n 4_o have_v against_o reason_n and_o equity_n set_v on_o foot_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ambassador_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v scipio_n count_n of_o arco_fw-la who_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o february_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o render_v to_o the_o pope_n reverence_n only_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a he_o shall_v render_v he_o obedience_n show_v that_o the._n ambassador_n of_o other_o emperor_n have_v do_v so_o to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o transgress_v his_o commission_n but_o the_o cardinal_n only_o who_o after_o some_o contestation_n render_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o reverence_n only_o morone_n &_o trent_n persuade_v the_o contrary_a
conspiracy_n so_o that_o they_o disarm_v within_o 24._o hour_n afterward_o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n pardon_v all_o the_o reformatist_n until_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v all_o assembly_n for_o religion_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n this_o displease_v the_o chancellor_n though_o he_o consent_v for_o fear_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o guisard_n desire_v the_o humour_n move_v be_v not_o quiet_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o the_o pardon_n publish_v nor_o the_o hope_n lay_v aside_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o have_v liberty_n of_o religion_n yea_o great_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v raise_v in_o provence_n languedoc_n and_o poitou_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v this_o general_a and_o sudden_a combination_n make_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resolute_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o that_o very_o quick_o and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o armignac_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o rome_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o which_o opinion_n some_o few_o prelate_n do_v adhere_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n say_v that_o a_o sudden_a remedy_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a nor_o a_o fit_a one_o because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o charitable_a one_o because_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o make_v his_o nephew_n great_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v they_o that_o france_n have_v prelate_n of_o its_o own_o to_o regulate_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n who_o better_a know_v the_o want_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o see_v paris_n burn_v have_v the_o river_n of_o some_o and_o marne_n full_a of_o water_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o water_n must_v be_v bring_v from_o tiber_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o resolution_n france_n a_o nationall_n synod_n be_v intimate_v in_o france_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o sudden_a remedy_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v assemble_v to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n the_o synod_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n a_o curriet_n be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o remedy_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o the_o ambassador_n represent_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o infection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o the_o king_n have_v of_o some_o good_a remedy_n by_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n without_o which_o he_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a povision_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v not_o to_o defer_v long_o nor_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o place_n romote_v which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o long_o in_o come_v and_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o add_v that_o no_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v the_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n even_o of_o hereâ—â—kes_n the_o pope_n blame_v the_o french_a king_n for_o pardon_v hereâ—â—kes_n those_o who_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o he_o say_v who_o think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v offence_n against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o tumult_n in_o that_o kingdom_n where_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v disesteem_v and_o the_o pope_n authority_n usurp_v he_o say_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o prelate_n will_v do_v no_o good_a yea_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o essemble_v already_o proceed_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o celebrate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o none_o but_o synod_n and_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o nationall_n synod_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v never_o tolerate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o every_o prince_n shall_v celebrate_v counsel_n of_o himself_o a_o confusion_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o follow_v he_o complain_v much_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v first_o intimate_v and_o then_o his_o consent_n demand_v which_o he_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v do_v with_o small_a respect_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o that_o the_o edict_n publish_v do_v infer_v a_o apostasy_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o will_v send_v a_o express_a nuncio_n to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n with_o instruction_n to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o nationall_n it_o but_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o spain_n to_o dissuade_v it_o council_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v a_o bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n which_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v how_o earnest_o they_o desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatique_a which_o they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v lose_v his_o whole_a collation_n of_o the_o regality_n and_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n will_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o evil_n which_o do_v now_o press_v he_o will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o for_o the_o heretic_n do_v profess_v already_o that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v will_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o the_o true_a remedy_n be_v to_o make_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n reside_v and_o keep_v their_o flock_n oppose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o those_o who_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n before_o the_o contagion_n do_v increase_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v now_o all_o difference_n may_v be_v complete_o endded_a by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o he_o will_v immediate_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v resolve_v to_o reduce_v the_o contumacious_a to_o obedience_n before_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n in_o number_n and_o strength_n he_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n the_o nuncio_n have_v instruction_n to_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o trouble_v france_n and_o the_o poison_n which_o infect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o neighbour_n place_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n geneva_n and_o to_o persuade_v y_z e_o king_n to_o make_v ware_n against_o geneva_n will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o make_v war_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o
conformity_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o ambassador_n yet_o he_o never_o talk_v of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o cast_v forth_o some_o seed_n of_o a_o contrary_a herb_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o it_o or_o choke_v it_o afterward_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v so_o that_o the_o life_n of_o it_o may_v do_v he_o service_n he_o can_v root_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sow_v upon_o it_o he_o tell_v the_o same_o ambassador_n apart_o some_o more_o plain_o some_o in_o jest_n that_o to_o call_v the_o council_n with_o profit_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o think_v more_o of_o the_o end_n then_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n then_o of_o the_o convocation_n prosecution_n that_o the_o convocation_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o prosecution_n to_o he_o and_o the_o prelate_n the_o execution_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o make_v a_o league_n and_o elect_v a_o general_a captain_n to_o go_v against_o the_o disobedient_a to_o execute_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n consider_v that_o without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o to_o those_o prince_n who_o have_v send_v ambassador_n and_o afford_v favour_n and_o assistance_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o conformable_a answer_n from_o his_o nuncij_fw-la the_o council_n the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o think_v trent_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o council_n king_n of_o spain_n commend_v the_o council_n approve_v the_o place_n of_o trent_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o prelate_n to_o it_o and_o to_o favour_v it_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o king_n be_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n but_o not_o the_o place_n of_o trent_n allege_v that_o his_o prelate_n can_v not_o go_v thither_o and_o propose_v for_o place_n more_o fit_a constance_n triers_n spire_n worm_n or_o aganoa_n he_o intimate_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o thing_n begin_v in_o trent_n but_o to_o abandon_v reexamination_n nor_o that_o the_o doctrine_n already_o discuss_v there_o shall_v be_v maintain_v without_o reexamination_n they_o quite_o and_o make_v a_o whole_a new_a council_n this_o answer_n trouble_v the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n own_o motion_n but_o from_o the_o hugonot_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o long_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n before_o he_o know_v their_o opinion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o a_o diet_n which_o if_o he_o will_v call_v it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o name_v the_o council_n because_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o go_v thither_o but_o pretend_v another_o cause_n to_o call_v it_o he_o may_v afterward_o speak_v be_v of_o who_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o it_o by_o occasion_n he_o add_v that_o for_o his_o patrimonial_a state_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n without_o grant_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o without_o a_o good_a reformation_n be_v make_v but_o above_o all_o that_o no_o mention_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o thing_n begin_v in_o trent_n for_o the_o lutheran_n will_v never_o consent_v otherwise_o yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v they_o refuse_v and_o he_o propose_v constance_n or_o ratisbon_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o diet_n do_v require_v the_o time_n of_o a_o year_n and_o perhaps_o of_o two_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o occurrence_n of_o france_n require_v haste_n he_o tell_v every_o one_o to_o show_v his_o forwardness_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o and_o will_v take_v spire_n collen_n or_o any_o other_o city_n which_o please_v the_o emperor_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v come_v and_o go_v in_o safety_n it_o not_o be_v convenient_a to_o secure_v those_o who_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n and_o leave_v other_o without_o security_n who_o certain_o have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v of_o revoke_v what_o be_v do_v in_o trent_n say_v he_o will_v spend_v his_o blood_n in_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n these_o prohibition_n be_v make_v for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v they_o away_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o council_n howsoever_o he_o see_v they_o will_v never_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n whatsoever_o be_v grant_v they_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n weakness_n who_o fear_v his_o own_o son_n no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o then_o desire_v the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o secure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o constantinople_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v security_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o german_n be_v almost_o in_o heretic_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n more_o potent_a than_o his_o father_n in_o the_o regard_v not_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o italy_n which_o only_o be_v secure_a for_o the_o catholic_n therefore_o he_o answer_v the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o general_a both_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o they_o both_o term_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o any_o secure_a place_n say_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o council_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v necessary_a and_o be_v now_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o without_o make_v particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o place_n name_v by_o they_o but_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholic_a king_n he_o commend_v his_o good_a mind_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o subsidy_n he_o desire_v he_o interpose_v diverse_a difficulty_n as_o well_o to_o maintain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o make_v he_o his_o opposite_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o catholic_n wax_v every_o day_n more_o difficult_a for_o the_o king_n the_o low-countries_n man_n wax_v peremptory_a against_o their_o king_n hugonot_n in_o france_n grow_v strong_a and_o in_o scotland_n liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o by_o public_a decree_n and_o in_o flanders_n the_o humour_n be_v prepare_v to_o stir_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n which_o the_o king_n do_v appease_v by_o proceed_v slow_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v though_o to_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o indignity_n first_o they_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n when_o these_o be_v dismiss_v they_o will_v pay_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o only_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o strong_a place_n and_o those_o not_o to_o depend_v of_o the_o king_n minister_n the_o king_n endure_v all_o know_v that_o every_o little_a distaste_n will_v make_v they_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o expect_v until_o the_o heat_n be_v extinguish_v which_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n in_o spain_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o cover_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o in_o savoy_n there_o be_v more_o heretic_n beside_o the_o old_a waldenses_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v grieve_v most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o his_o nephew_n marcus_n altemps_n who_o afterward_o be_v cardinal_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a with_o many_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n intimate_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o will_v hardly_o obtain_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o religion_n the_o answer_n of_o maximilian_n to_o y_z e_z pope_n nephew_n concern_v his_o religion_n thank_v his_o holiness_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n health_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o answer_v they_o say_v in_o rome_n be_v a_o lutheran_n form_n of_o speech_n and_o signify_v a_o alienation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o
against_o with_o more_o severity_n mitigate_a the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o assemble_v without_o arm_n only_o for_o religion_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n to_o reside_v hope_v that_o by_o these_o remedy_n all_o will_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o either_o general_n or_o nationall_n council_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o uniform_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v the_o 27._o of_o that_o month_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o meaux_n the_o ten_o of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o general_n council_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v sudden_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v show_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v the_o 13._o of_o january_n to_o treat_v assembly_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o assembly_n of_o celebrate_v a_o nationall_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o punishment_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v suspend_v except_o against_o those_o who_o take_v arm_n the_o pope_n inform_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o fountainbleau_n write_v to_o cardinal_n tornon_n to_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z if_o he_o can_v not_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o neceseitie_n of_o the_o sudden_a celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o call_v a_o nationall_n which_o though_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n tornon_n to_o hinder_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o see_v sudden_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v the_o council_n sudden_o a_o necessity_n to_o celebrate_v the_o general_a council_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nationals_n be_v call_v for_o want_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v away_o the_o suspension_n that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o fit_a be_v between_o germany_n and_o italy_n though_o other_o propose_v spire_n triers_n and_o other_o place_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v if_o they_o be_v secure_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n if_o he_o may_v with_o safety_n that_o one_o can_v not_o trust_v those_o who_o want_v faith_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o place_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v trent_n they_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o florence_n concern_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o decide_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o revoke_v nor_o confirm_v they_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o council_n which_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v determine_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n he_o do_v much_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n save_v that_o germany_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o that_o some_o stir_n will_v be_v raise_v in_o italy_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v the_o papacy_n to_o the_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la volumus_fw-la mori_fw-la desire_v the_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v time_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n affair_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o consent_v the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v angry_a the_o ambassador_n add_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o to_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n answer_v more_o angry_o that_o there_o only_o wherein_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n only_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heretic_n will_v be_v incite_v against_o italy_n the_o pope_n say_v aloud_o that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o man_n and_o money_n for_o his_o defence_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n commend_v the_o pope_n purpose_n and_o say_v that_o his_o king_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v already_o send_v antonio_n di_fw-it toledo_n into_o france_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n venice_n and_o other_o offer_v the_o favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o order_n to_o signify_v his_o intention_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o afterward_o he_o receive_v answer_v from_o cardinal_n tornon_n that_o have_v try_v all_o mean_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o council_n nor_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o better_a success_n hereafter_o yea_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o wax_v worse_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o final_a answer_n give_v to_o toledo_n write_v withal_o that_o the_o french_a king_n excuse_v himself_o that_o without_o a_o nationall_n council_n he_o can_v not_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o to_o withstand_v inconvenience_n prince_n do_v that_o alone_a which_o they_o shall_v do_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o letter_n trouble_v his_o holiness_n think_v he_o do_v infer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o himself_o in_o flanders_n it_o be_v afterward_o discover_v that_o the_o pope_n purpose_n be_v if_o he_o can_v not_o absolute_o avoid_v the_o council_n to_o defer_v it_o at_o the_o least_o until_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n his_o domestical_a affair_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n and_o spend_v excessive_o in_o maintain_v poor_a prelate_n and_o officer_n and_o council_n the_o pope_n secret_a purpose_n be_v to_o avoid_v or_o deserre_v the_o council_n other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o synod_n which_o will_v consume_v all_o the_o revenue_n and_o the_o business_n itself_o also_o will_v take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o house_n but_o he_o resolve_v though_o against_o his_o will_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o convocation_n any_o long_o whereupon_o the_o twenty_o of_o will_n but_o make_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n against_o his_o will_n october_n he_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o toledo_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n add_v a_o new_a advertisement_n send_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o although_o the_o general_a council_n be_v open_v they_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o receive_v it_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a confusion_n and_o all_o fear_v that_o though_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v proceed_v yet_o france_n will_v trance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o occurrence_n of_o trance_n make_v the_o nationall_n whence_o by_o consequence_n a_o alienation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v arise_v and_o a_o example_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v the_o like_a either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n some_o thought_n much_o of_o the_o protestation_n make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o liberal_a in_o offer_v that_o city_n but_o remember_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o without_o who_o consent_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o business_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o already_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o will_v first_o make_v a_o diet._n they_o be_v also_o much_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o d._n antenio_n di_fw-it toledo_n write_v that_o all_o the_o grandee_n yea_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n to_o settle_v and_o augment_v their_o own_o estate_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o open_v the_o council_n remove_v the_o suspension_n the_o pope_n say_v the_o council_n shall_v begin_v at_o saint_n martin_n tide_n and_o consider_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o hope_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o sea_n his_o comfort_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v great_a to_o the_o french_a king_n then_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n resolve_v himself_o and_o do_v comfort_n also_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o other_o dependent_n
with_o it_o that_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v great_a to_o france_n and_o little_a to_o he_o for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n receive_v yearly_a out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v great_a grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n he_o will_v loose_v it_o all_o in_o regard_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v away_o the_o pragmatike_n will_v take_v place_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o abbat_n by_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o king_n bereave_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n but_o if_o god_n will_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o infidelity_n he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n new_a the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o commuation_n of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o so_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o new_a in_o which_o he_o say_v though_o in_o general_a term_n that_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o add_v that_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n out_o of_o germany_n or_o to_o continue_v that_o of_o trent_n by_o take_v away_o the_o suspension_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o raise_v a_o great_a hatred_n in_o the_o protestant_n with_o danger_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_n to_o hinder_v it_o with_o arm_n in_o which_o kind_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o diverse_a treaty_n but_o make_v a_o new_a council_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o this_o cause_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v will_v be_v vain_a and_o void_a have_v never_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o pope_n this_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n by_o his_o holiness_n whereof_o they_o consult_v opinion_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o speak_v much_o without_o give_v of_o voice_n which_o be_v demand_v in_o another_o congregation_n carpi_n show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v the_o council_n remove_v the_o suspension_n only_o and_o be_v follow_v by_o cesis_n and_o pisano_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v next_o say_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la full_a of_o so_o many_o difficulty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o think_v a_o little_a more_o on_o it_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n and_o fit_o the_o next_o evening_n a_o currier_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o france_n with_o protestation_n from_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o general_a rome_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n send_v to_o rome_n council_n be_v not_o call_v he_o can_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o nationall_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o trent_n or_o any_o place_n in_o italy_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n have_v be_v desire_v so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o france_n be_v add_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o both_o the_o nation_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o german_n and_o frenchman_n go_v not_o thither_o add_v that_o if_o any_o place_n in_o france_n be_v choose_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o secure_a in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o delay_v it_o any_o more_o but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n resolve_v in_o the_o consistory_n to_o make_v the_o next_o sunday_n a_o procession_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n give_v council_n a_o procession_n and_o jubelie_o for_o the_o determination_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n a_o jubelie_o and_o sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o determination_n make_v to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n conclude_v that_o if_o after_o it_o be_v assemble_v it_o seem_v commodious_a to_o translate_v it_o to_o another_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o go_v himself_o also_o in_o person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v secure_a he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v arm_n to_o use_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o thing_n determine_v and_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bull._n every_o day_n a_o congregation_n declare_v a_o great_a question_n in_o rome_n whether_o the_o continuation_n shall_v plain_o be_v declare_v be_v hold_v to_o resolve_v whether_o they_o shall_v plain_o declare_v the_o continuation_n take_v away_o the_o suspension_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n determine_v may_v not_o be_v dispute_v on_o again_o or_o examine_v the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a man_n labour_v much_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o deputy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a council_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o frenchman_n may_v go_v thither_o say_v they_o may_v resolve_v in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o handle_v may_v not_o be_v handle_v again_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n give_v they_o occasion_n at_o the_o first_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o to_o say_v they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spaniard_n and_o duke_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n labour_v that_o the_o suspension_n only_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o a_o continuation_n declare_v the_o pope_n and_o deputy_n take_v a_o middle_a way_n hope_v both_o party_n will_v be_v satisfy_v a_o jubelie_o be_v publish_v and_o send_v into_o all_o place_n and_o the_o 24._o day_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n &_o all_o the_o court_n go_v on_o foot_n with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o minerva_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a confusion_n for_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o the_o cross_n perceive_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v follow_v and_o after_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n between_o 2._o minor_a cardinal_n they_o will_v have_v that_o place_n also_o whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o disorder_n for_o compose_v whereof_o after_o some_o contestation_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o place_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o 29._o day_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o bull_n whereof_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v indictionis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o print_v in_o many_o place_n though_o afterward_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v print_v the_o word_n celebrationis_fw-la be_v use_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o assumption_n do_v apply_v his_o mind_n council_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n extinction_n of_o division_n and_o amendment_n of_o manner_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o resolve_v to_o celebrate_v a_o general_a council_n that_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n have_v assemble_v it_o before_o but_o can_v not_o finish_v it_o and_o relate_v all_o the_o occurrence_n under_o those_o pope_n ascribe_v the_o success_n to_o diverse_a impediment_n promote_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o least_o to_o defer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o absolute_o hinder_v say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o heresy_n and_o division_n be_v multiply_v but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n he_o conceive_a hope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o defer_v any_o long_o that_o hee-might_a take_v away_o schism_n and_o heresy_n reform_v manner_n and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o christian_n therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o advice_n of_o ferdinand_n emperor_n elect_v and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v find_v ready_a to_o help_v forward_o the_o celebration_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n to_o begin_v at_o easter_n remove_v all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o exhort_v and_o command_v under_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o who_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n by_o law_n privilege_n or_o ancient_a custom_n not_o
be_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o be_v there_o before_o that_o day_n admonish_v those_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n who_o have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o interest_n there_o pray_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o proctor_n if_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o to_o cause_v their_o prelate_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n without_o excuse_n or_o delay_n and_o to_o make_v the_o passage_n free_a and_o secure_a for_o they_o and_o their_o company_n as_o himself_o will_v do_v within_o his_o territory_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o celebrate_v the_o council_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reduce_n of_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n and_o the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o christendom_n ordain_v that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o after_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n it_o shall_v bind_v all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v personal_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n think_v he_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o those_o who_o will_v have_v a_o party_n do_v not_o please_v either_o party_n new_a council_n intimate_v and_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o old_a but_o as_o middle_a counsel_n do_v usual_o displease_v both_o party_n so_o the_o pope_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o none_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v present_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o pope_n send_v nicheto_o into_o france_n with_o it_o with_o commission_n if_o the_o form_n do_v not_o please_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n continuare_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o thing_n already_o propose_v he_o send_v it_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o send_v likewise_o zacharias_n delphinus_n bishop_n of_o liesina_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o high_a germany_n and_o joannes_n franciscus_n comendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n to_o those_o of_o lowe_n germany_n with_o letter_n to_o they_o all_o and_o with_o order_n first_o to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o emperor_n how_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o to_o execute_v their_o ambassage_n he_o send_v also_o the_o abbot_n martinengo_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o invite_v she_o and_o her_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n be_v persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o forename_a edward_n cerne_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o his_o nuncio_n shall_v be_v receive_v council_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n by_o one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o england_n and_o to_o prince_n elsewhere_o who_o do_v profess_v open_a separation_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v a_o disreputation_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o heresy_n in_o regard_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o sea_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o he_o send_v canobius_fw-la into_o polonia_n with_o design_n to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v into_o moscovia_n to_o invite_v that_o prince_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n though_o they_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n afterward_o he_o return_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n in_o consistory_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a province_n fit_a to_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o purpose_v to_o call_v many_o of_o they_o promise_v that_o after_o he_o have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o make_v all_o christian_n come_v thither_o and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o religion_n though_o some_o or_o many_o refuse_v to_o come_v he_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n unto_o who_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n be_v unite_v will_v deny_v to_o come_v or_o will_v demand_v exorbitant_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o doubt_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n neither_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o small_a force_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o the_o remedy_n small_a and_o be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o council_n go_v through_o germany_n fall_v into_o protestant_n hand_n assemble_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o salzemburg_n who_o do_v intimate_v a_o diet_n in_o namburg_n to_o begin_v the_o twenty_o of_o january_n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o this_o bull_n in_o which_o after_o a_o great_a invective_n bull._n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o bull._n against_o the_o pomp_n luxury_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o be_v exclude_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n among_o themselves_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o agreement_n at_o this_o time_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v imprison_v navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v imprison_v and_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o y_o e_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o navare_fw-la which_o please_v the_o pope_n much_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v whole_o disturb_v the_o nationall_n council_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v the_o strong_a that_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o distaste_n because_o advice_n come_v that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o sick_a &_o in_o danger_n to_o die_v which_o hinder_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n in_o meaux_n and_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v great_a alteration_n for_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n die_v the_o five_o of_o december_n and_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n succeed_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o minority_n succee_v the_o french_a king_n die_v &_o charles_n the_o 9_o succee_v the_o government_n fall_v principal_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n as_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o queen_n in_o other_o adhered_a to_o he_o to_o maintain_v call_v continue_v confident_a 1560_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_n charles_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n &_o q._n mother_n govern_v france_n 〈…〉_o which_o make_v the_o protestant_n more_o confident_a the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v take_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o her_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o navarre_n be_v content_a to_o participate_v with_o 〈…〉_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o he_o do_v almost_o open_o favour_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jasper_n coligni_n the_o admiral_n who_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o confident_a to_o obtain_v liberty_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o assemble_v almost_o public_o with_o much_o discontent_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o danger_n of_o section_n hereupon_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o counsel_n resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o state_n in_o orleans_n and_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o the_o 13._o of_o december_n among_o other_o thing_n there_o propose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v the_o state_n be_v hold_v in_o orlien_n where_o the_o chancellor_n begin_v to_o speak_v the_o chancellor_n say_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a weapon_n overcom_v all_o affection_n and_o charity_n and_o be_v the_o forest_n bond_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o kingdom_n be_v more_o bound_v and_o more_o divide_v by_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o confine_n themselves_o that_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o religion_n contemn_v wife_n child_n and_o kindred_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o brother_n among_o themselves_o nor_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v shape_v out_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a rite_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o trouble_v the_o public_a penny_n if_o the_o council_n fail_v by_o the_o pope_n default_n the_o king_n will_v make_v provision_n another_o way_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o
not_o stop_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o difference_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o union_n where_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o after_o many_o contention_n they_o remain_v without_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o the_o council_n some_o thought_n fit_a to_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o make_v offer_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o to_o propose_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o that_o place_n and_o other_o often_o time_n propose_v to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o coure_z of_o rome_n which_o will_v make_v the_o germane_a catholic_n more_o favourable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o form_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la arrive_v in_o austria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v the_o emperor_n own_o to_o which_o place_n y_z e_z pope_n two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o three_o ambasdor_n of_o his_o own_o at_o vienna_n who_o give_v they_o counsel_n to_o go_v both_o immediate_o to_o nâ—umburg_n in_o saxenie_n where_o the_o protestant_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n and_o to_o treat_v as_o modest_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n not_o to_o exasperate_v or_o offend_v they_o for_o if_o they_o go_v to_o each_o of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o state_n they_o will_v be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o will_v never_o have_v any_o certain_a answer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v both_o perform_v this_o office_n joint_o they_o may_v divide_v themselves_o and_o god_n apart_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n with_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v former_o condescend_v to_o the_o council_n that_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o again_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o reply_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o emperor_n send_v three_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o they_o may_v go_v secure_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v have_v audience_n at_o the_o diet_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o germany_n the_o prince_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o thank_v caser_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n say_v they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o beiudge_v if_o the_o bb._n be_v release_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_a theologiâ—es_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o against_o which_o they_o ambassdor_n the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ambassdor_n have_v always_o protest_v they_o can_v hardly_o agree_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o be_v will_v present_o to_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o respect_n defer_v their_o absolute_a answer_n until_o the_o prince_n then_o absent_a be_v inform_v afterward_o the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o who_o have_v commend_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n in_o reviue_v the_o council_n to_o extirpate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n and_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v doctor_n say_v he_o have_v send_v t'invite_v they_o to_o help_v forward_o so_o laudable_a a_o enterprise_n promise_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a charity_n and_o that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v freeâ—_n they_o present_v also_o the_o pope_n brief_n write_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n all_o the_o brief_n seal_v as_o before_o be_v send_v back_o and_o the_o nuntij_fw-la call_v nuntij_fw-la and_o to_o the_o pope_n nuntij_fw-la to_o receive_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o reveal_v their_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o council_n to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v or_o hold_v it_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n and_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o lord_n that_o to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la who_o be_v noble_o descend_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o love_v they_o offer_v all_o good_a office_n april_n the_o protestant_n do_v intimate_v another_o assembly_n to_o begin_v in_o april_n and_o will_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n thus_o they_o do_v end_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v intimate_v another_o to_o begin_v in_o april_n to_o finish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unite_n themselves_o together_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n deliver_v his_o ambassage_n in_o diverse_a city_n as_o he_o return_v delphinus_n the_o negotiation_n of_o delphinus_n the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o augustan_n confession_n not_o accept_v of_o the_o council_n as_o not_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o senate_n of_o argentine_n francfort_n ausburg_n and_o vlma_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n comendone_v part_v from_o the_o comendone_v of_o comendone_v diet_n go_v to_o lubec_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o frederic_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o demand_v his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n ambassage_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o christian_n his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o ambassage_n from_o he_o both_o the_o nuncij_fw-la have_v a_o favourable_a answer_n from_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o city_n catholic_n with_o promise_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o concern_v the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o lutheran_n jerolamus_fw-la martinengo_n send_v to_o martinengo_n of_o martinengo_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v in_o flanders_n receive_v commandment_n from_o she_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o although_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o duke_n of_o alva_n do_v make_v earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o hear_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o legation_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o the_o queen_n do_v persevere_v in_o her_o first_o resolution_n answer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n canobius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n by_o who_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v can_v not_o go_v into_o moscovia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n but_o go_v into_o prussia_n he_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o popish_a council_n the_o swiss_n assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n at_o bada_fw-es hear_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o receive_v the_o brief_a one_o of_o the_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n canobius_fw-la and_o of_o canobius_fw-la do_v kiss_v it_o the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o with_o much_o joy_n but_o have_v consult_v zuric_n the_o pope_n rejoice_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v kiss_v by_o a_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o council_n the_o catholic_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v send_v thither_o and_o the_o euangelique_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la in_o neumburg_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o whisper_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o order_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o direction_n he_o do_v defer_v the_o nuncij_fw-la for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o care_n for_o nice_a point_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o for_o do_v of_o good_a the_o
he_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o king_n hall_n and_o as_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n but_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o because_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr car_n who_o come_v to_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o same_o king_n name_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o or_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o and_o have_v promise_v his_o pain_n herein_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o terracina_n express_o into_o spain_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v what_o he_o spain_n for_o which_o two_o cause_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o nunciâ—_n into_o spain_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o to_o expound_v as_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o bull._n to_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o so_o great_a prince_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o a_o love_a father_n he_o have_v invite_v all_o but_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o protestant_n as_o lose_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o germany_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n without_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o and_o raise_v a_o war_n and_o if_o any_o catholic_a prince_n will_v forsake_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o do_v julius_n the_o three_o without_o the_o french_a king_n but_o he_o tell_v his_o inward_a friend_n that_o he_o account_v all_o these_o trouble_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n not_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a success_n as_o fear_v a_o bad_a in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o see_v that_o he_o receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o this_o uncertain_a council_n because_o it_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o bridle_n for_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o attempt_v any_o novitie_n and_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o deny_v unpleasing_a stead_n the_o unccrtainty_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o council_n do_v stand_v the_o pope_n in_o some_o stead_n suit_n say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v open_v he_o ought_v to_o proceed_v wary_o and_o with_o respect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v prodigal_a in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o favour_n and_o when_o any_o great_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n only_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o bad_a affection_n of_o the_o protestant_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cause_v some_o excursion_n into_o italy_n which_o ferrara_n a_o difference_n about_o precedence_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o of_o ferrara_n will_v be_v derive_v whole_o upon_o himself_o and_o he_o see_v a_o overture_n thereof_o by_o a_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o ferrara_n who_o descend_v to_o uncivil_a term_n cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o florentine_a republic_n which_o be_v ever_o prefer_v before_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n alfonso_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n pretend_v that_o the_o dukedom_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o many_o succession_n whereas_o cosmo_n be_v the_o first_o duke_n of_o florence_n who_o precedency_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o republic_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v this_o duke_n be_v favour_v by_o francis_n as_o cousin_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o other_o ground_v himself_o upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o favour_n alfonso_n make_v instance_n in_o germany_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o elector_n will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o in_o a_o diet._n the_o pope_n think_v it_o dangerous_a that_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n shall_v give_v sentence_n concern_v italy_n which_o do_v by_o consequence_n import_v a_o execution_n and_o danger_n of_o arm_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o write_v to_o both_o the_o duke_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o such_o cause_n command_v they_o both_o to_o show_v he_o their_o proof_n and_o to_o expect_v his_o determination_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o event_n he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o city_n leonina_n common_o call_v borgo_n and_o other_o place_n in_o his_o state_n as_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o impose_v a_o tax_n of_o three_o julij_fw-la upon_o every_o measure_n of_o corn_n call_v a_o ruby_n throughout_o his_o whole_a territory_n and_o not_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o jealousy_n to_o prince_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n spain_n portugal_n and_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v his_o determination_n and_o his_o reason_n command_v they_o to_o advertise_v their_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subsidy_n lay_v upon_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v but_o small_a less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o paul_n 4._o when_o he_o command_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n because_o by_o his_o imposition_n the_o poor_a man_n pay_v but_o three_o julij_fw-la a_o year_n but_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o paul_n 4._o do_v lose_v five_o and_o that_o day_n work_n the_o time_n prefix_v to_o begin_v the_o council_n approach_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o council_n the_o pope_n appoint_v precedent_n for_o the_o council_n fail_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o depute_a legate_n to_o preside_v hercules_n gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n of_o his_o brother_n ferandus_n and_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n he_o use_v the_o emperor_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o worth_n and_o dexterity_n to_o he_o he_o join_v jacobus_n puteus_fw-la of_o nizza_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n who_o be_v exercise_v a_o long_a time_n first_o in_o the_o rota_n and_o then_o in_o the_o signature_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v three_o more_o and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o find_v able_a man_n in_o the_o college_n he_o will_v create_v new_a cardinal_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n man_n of_o honesty_n for_o this_o employment_n and_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n to_o give_v order_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o letter_n come_v very_o fit_o from_o the_o french_a king_n and_o in_o conformity_n of_o bull._n the_o french_a king_n accept_v the_o bull._n they_o his_o ambassador_n mounsiear_v of_o angolesme_fw-fr do_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o council_n upon_o any_o term_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o fruit_n which_o all_o christendom_n do_v require_v and_o he_o send_v mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr ramboullet_n express_o unto_o he_o to_o make_v the_o same_o request_n and_o to_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o herein_o by_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o orleans_n signify_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o quick_o apply_v he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o prelate_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o in_o defect_n thereof_o by_o a_o nationall_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o council_n more_o than_o himself_o the_o delay_n whereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o prince_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o form_n to_o the_o bull_n as_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o content_v they_o all_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o france_n because_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o every_o mutation_n make_v elsewhere_o will_v better_v their_o condition_n viterbo_n write_v out_o of_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n do_v approve_v his_o proposition_n and_o that_o after_o some_o consultation_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v final_o resolve_v to_o accept_v the_o bull_n without_o make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o to_o send_v his_o prelate_n as_o spain_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n soon_o as_o the_o season_n be_v fit_a for_o travel_v and_o a_o honourable_a ambassage_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n he_o send_v advice_n also_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o portugal_n be_v already_o part_v from_o their_o house_n and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n but_o that_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o
in_o france_n prelate_n be_v put_v in_o order_n in_o which_o howsoever_o the_o ambassador_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o thing_n preludiciall_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o a_o course_n set_v down_o how_o to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n to_o provide_v against_o some_o abuse_n and_o to_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o general_a council_n yet_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yea_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o abuse_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n and_o that_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n whereof_o he_o have_v some_o intelligence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o council_n even_o over_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n spread_v also_o over_o all_o the_o province_n because_o every_o one_o seek_v to_o increase_v his_o faction_n there_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o great_a about_o the_o king_n with_o much_o indignation_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o discord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n call_v one_o another_o in_o scorn_n papist_n and_o hugonot_n the_o preacher_n make_v the_o people_n tumultuous_a and_o every_o one_o have_v diverse_a end_n he_o plain_o see_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_a party_n have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o aim_n some_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v for_o prevent_v whereof_o and_o to_o cross_v those_o design_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o minister_n there_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o a_o french_a man_n who_o will_v have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o legatethither_o and_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o make_v choice_n ferrara_n into_o which_o kingdom_n he_o send_v for_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n of_o ferrara_n in_o who_o all_o necessary_a quality_n do_v concur_v singular_a wisdom_n dexterity_n in_o negotiation_n nobility_n of_o birth_n be_v ally_v to_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o france_n brother_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n great_a aunt_n daughter_n of_o lewis_n the_o 12_o and_o so_o near_o a_o cousin_n to_o those_o of_o guise_n the_o duke_n wife_n be_v the_o cardinal_n niece_n that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o favour_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n in_o blood_n he_o give_v he_o four_o particular_a commission_n to_o favour_v the_o catholic_n and_o oppose_v the_o protestant_n to_o divert_v the_o nationall_n synod_n and_o commission_n and_o give_v he_o four_o commission_n assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o solicit_v the_o go_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a while_o the_o legate_n be_v prepare_v to_o go_v there_o fall_v our_o a_o accident_n which_o make_v the_o king_n near_a friend_n fear_v the_o catholic_n as_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o fourteen_o of_o july_n arthurus_n defiderius_fw-la be_v apprehend_v spain_n a_o supplication_n send_v out_o of_o france_n into_o spain_n near_o to_o orleans_n who_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n with_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o which_o they_o demand_v the_o assistance_n of_o that_o king_n against_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n with_o other_o more_o secret_a instruction_n in_o cipher_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o his_o majesty_n this_o man_n be_v imprison_v and_o interrogated_a of_o the_o confederate_n discover_v some_o who_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v know_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o but_o condemn_v he_o to_o make_v honourable_a satisfaction_n to_o tear_v the_o supplication_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n but_o many_o of_o his_o confession_n be_v divulge_v the_o king_n counsel_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o other_o party_n some_o satisfaction_n whereupon_o the_o king_n do_v prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o hugonote_n and_o papist_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o discover_v the_o congregation_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v forbid_v shall_v enter_v with_o protestant_n the_o king_n make_v a_o ocdination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n many_o or_o few_o into_o another_o man_n house_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o those_o which_o flee_v since_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o first_o might_n return_n and_o repossess_v their_o good_n in_o case_n they_o will_v live_v like_o catholic_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o may_v sell_v they_o and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n do_v oppose_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_n of_o liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v never_o know_v in_o france_n that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o fugitive_n will_v cause_v great_a trouble_n and_o that_o the_o liberty_n to_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o carry_v foorthany_n great_a quantity_n of_o money_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o opposition_n the_o edict_n be_v execute_v so_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v increase_v in_o number_n and_o make_v more_o and_o great_a assembly_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n go_v into_o the_o parliament_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o mature_a counsel_n of_o man_n skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n the_o chancellor_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o religion_n but_o of_o make_v provision_n against_o daily_a tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o lest_o be_v make_v licontious_a by_o raise_v of_o stir_n they_o may_v lay_v aside_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o to_o suspend_v all_o punishment_n against_o the_o protestant_n until_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v capital_o proceed_v against_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o eclesiasticall_a court_n forbid_v their_o congregation_n either_o public_a or_o private_a and_o liberty_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n in_o conclusion_n they_o take_v a_o middle_a course_n and_o make_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v call_v the_o edict_n of_o july_n that_o all_o shall_v abstain_v from_o do_v injury_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n july_n the_o edict_n of_o july_n that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v not_o raise_v tumult_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n that_o the_o ecclesiastique_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n that_o if_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n no_o great_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v then_o banishment_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n do_v determine_v otherwise_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v move_v any_o tumult_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v pardon_v live_v hereafter_o in_o peace_n and_o like_o catholic_n afterward_o treat_v how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v in_o poisi_n the_o ten_o poisi_n a_o colloquy_n be_v ordain_v at_o poisi_n of_o august_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_a minister_n shall_v have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v thither_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n who_o think_v it_o strange_a dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o put_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o predecessor_n receive_v until_o that_o time_n to_o compromise_v and_o in_o hazard_n heresique_n in_o which_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o heresique_n but_o they_o yield_v at_o the_o last_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v large_o that_o he_o will_v confute_v the_o heretic_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o queen_n who_o know_v his_o desire_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n have_v news_n at_o once_o of_o these_o two_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o find_v some_o thing_n to_o commend_v and_o something_o to_o blame_v he_o commend_v the_o parliament_n for_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o blame_v it_o because_o they_o have_v order_v it_o contrary_n
to_o the_o decretal_n not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o great_a censure_v then_o banishment_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o when_o the_o malady_n be_v great_a than_o the_o remedy_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v light_a by_o patience_n but_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n especial_o together_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o think_v be_v intolerable_a and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o wherein_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v yet_o he_o be_v without_o fault_n therefore_o he_o treat_v effectual_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o see_v the_o assembly_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a legate_n with_o absolute_a authority_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o their_o power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v decree_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o that_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v all_o void_a but_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o severity_n neither_o the_o nuncio_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n can_v prevail_v in_o regard_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n adversary_n do_v oppose_v but_o even_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n himself_o with_o his_o adherent_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o nuncio_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v rest_v secure_a because_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v precipitate_v and_o in_o rome_n cardinal_n the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a king_n determine_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n for_o precedency_n between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n continue_v in_o 〈…〉_o outoise_n the_o king_n counsel_n do_v determine_v it_o against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n chastillon_n and_o of_o armignac_n do_v yield_v though_o tornon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n depart_v disdain_v and_o murmur_v at_o their_o colleague_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o three_o order_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o clergy_n be_v hear_v with_o applause_n object_v to_o they_o ignorance_n and_o luxury_n demand_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o revenue_n and_o a_o nationall_n council_n hold_v wherein_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v preside_v and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o romish_a ceremony_n may_v assemble_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o they_o treat_v also_o of_o apply_v to_o the_o public_a a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n against_o that_o order_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o do_v favour_v the_o protestant_n do_v still_o increase_v the_o clergy_n to_o free_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n four_o ten_o yearly_a for_o six_o year_n and_o so_o the_o humour_n stir_v against_o they_o be_v quiet_v and_o mother_n the_o pope_n be_v discontent_v with_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n which_o be_v the_o great_a precipice_n the_o queen_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n date_v the_o four_o of_o august_n show_v the_o imminent_a danger_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v some_o remedy_n she_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v they_o either_o by_o law_n or_o force_n that_o many_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o six_o counsel_n many_o do_v advise_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o please_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o delay_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o usesome_a particular_a remedy_n by_o make_v colloquy_n of_o both_o party_n by_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o injury_n contention_n and_o offensive_a word_n by_o clear_n the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o alien_v as_o yet_o take_v from_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n the_o image_n prohibit_v by_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n by_o remove_v from_o baptism_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o every_o month_n or_o more_o often_o the_o curate_n shall_v call_v those_o who_o will_v communicate_v and_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v in_o the_o same_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o the_o salubrity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_n christi_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o pomp_n that_o if_o the_o latin_a tongue_n must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v be_v add_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n change_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o minister_n have_v err_v it_o be_v think_v that_o she_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n with_o too_o much_o french_a liberty_n and_o they_o trouble_v the_o pope_n very_o much_o consider_v the_o time_n full_a of_o suspicion_n when_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o a_o colloquy_n intimate_v in_o poisi_n have_v well_o consider_v all_o he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n draw_v near_o whatsoever_o be_v think_v necessary_a may_v be_v there_o propose_v with_o assure_a hope_n that_o no_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o occurrence_n do_v confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o court_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v and_o he_o show_v token_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o emperor_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o another_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v absolute_o consent_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v himself_o until_o then_o that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o win_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o now_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o endeavour_n in_o hasten_v the_o celebration_n have_v call_v together_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o most_o of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o consistory_n he_o show_v the_o letter_n to_o they_o all_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v most_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v souniversall_a that_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o think_v of_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o place_n more_o large_a and_o fertile_a his_o discourse_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o though_o some_o think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o name_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o little_a suspicion_n may_v either_o hinder_v or_o delay_v the_o council_n other_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v not_o displease_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v forth_o that_o word_n to_o open_v a_o gate_n where_o the_o difficulty_n may_v enter_v it_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o general_o know_v that_o none_o
of_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n will_v come_v to_o trent_n and_o a_o doubt_n make_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o colloquy_n institute_v that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v treat_v only_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v consist_v of_o noen_n but_o italian_n except_o some_o few_o spaniard_n the_o italian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o few_o of_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v except_v who_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v come_v pope_n the_o italian_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o can_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o hope_n to_o subject_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o italy_n whereby_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nation_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v all_o thither_o for_o the_o public_a defence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o exempt_v any_o but_o rather_o take_v all_o hope_n from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o see_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o send_v the_o legate_n thither_o for_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o scripando_n he_o have_v send_v stanislaus_n osius_n cardinal_n of_o varmia_n the_o next_o day_n have_v publish_v the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o call_v a_o general_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n though_o it_o be_v sunday_n he_o treat_v of_o many_o particular_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a prelate_n with_o money_n but_o upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v go_v thither_o and_o allow_v they_o but_o eight_o day_n to_o begin_v their_o journey_n he_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o council_n be_v in_o regard_n religion_n be_v banish_v or_o endanger_v in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n and_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o scotland_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o scotland_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v constitute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n in_o august_n the_o prelate_n do_v assemble_v in_o poist_a where_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o make_v any_o conclusion_n afterward_o the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v come_v in_o number_n fourteen_o who_o be_v call_v and_o secure_v by_o a_o safe_a conduct_n among_o who_o peter_n martyr_n a_o florentine_a who_o come_v from_o zuric_n and_o theodore_n beza_n who_o come_v from_o geneva_n be_v the_o chief_a they_o give_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v four_o part_n 1._o that_o france_n the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n in_o france_n the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o business_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counselor_n will_v preside_v 3._o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o decree_v may_v be_v write_v by_o notary_n elect_v by_o both_o party_n the_o queen_n will_v have_v one_o of_o the_o four_o secretary_n of_o the_o king_n to_o write_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v preside_v but_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o king_n consider_v the_o present_a time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n desire_v the_o king_n presence_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o frequent_a and_o adorn_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o worth_n promise_v himself_o a_o certain_a victory_n many_o of_o the_o divine_n persuade_v the_o queen_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a that_o those_o tender_a care_n may_v not_o be_v envenom_a by_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n before_o the_o party_n be_v call_v to_o the_o combat_n the_o prelate_n make_v a_o procession_n and_o do_v all_o communicate_v except_o the_o cardinal_n chastillon_n and_o five_o bishop_n the_o other_o protest_v one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o of_o september_n they_o begin_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n together_o with_o six_o cardinal_n and_o forty_o bishop_n the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v instruct_v make_v a_o exhortation_n that_o be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bitere_o in_o which_o the_o king_n speak_v bitere_o correct_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v before_o all_o difference_n be_v compose_v the_o chancellor_n speak_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v large_a and_o the_o chancellor_n at_o large_a urgent_a do_v require_v a_o present_a cure_n that_o the_o remedy_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v slow_a will_v proceed_v from_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o france_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n will_n that_o the_o prelate_n present_a know_v the_o need_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o near_o in_o blood_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o execute_v this_o good_a work_n that_o although_o the_o council_n intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v yet_o the_o like_a of_o this_o have_v be_v do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o be_v not_o without_o example_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a many_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o once_o and_o that_o many_o time_n the_o error_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o a_o national_a as_o arianisme_n establish_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o arimini_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o france_n by_o a_o council_n call_v by_o s._n hilary_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a not_o to_o contemn_v their_o inferior_n nor_o these_o to_o envy_v those_o to_o avoid_v curlous_a question_n not_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o courteous_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o but_o without_o severity_n consider_v that_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n say_v that_o this_o do_v constrain_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n but_o transgress_v the_o office_n of_o just_a judge_n all_o will_v be_v in vain_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n tornon_n rise_v up_o and_o have_v thank_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o assistance_n they_o afford_v to_o that_o assembly_n say_v that_o the_o chancellor_n proposition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v or_o answer_v upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o better_a to_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o the_o chancellor_n do_v refuse_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v urge_v it_o the_o queen_n perceive_v that_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v the_o queen_n mother_n command_v beza_n to_o begin_v draw_v the_o business_n in_o length_n give_v order_n to_o beza_n to_o speak_v who_o have_v pray_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o recite_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v account_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a perturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o what_o they_o dissent_v he_o speak_v of_o faith_n good_a work_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n sin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v heat_n who_o show_v too_o much_o heat_n with_o such_o heat_n that_o he_o give_v but_o ill_a satisfaction_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n so_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o conclude_v and_o have_v present_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v examine_v he_o make_v a_o end_n the_o cardinal_n tornon_n full_a of_o disdain_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n even_o force_v their_o conscience_n have_v consent_v to_o hear_v these_o new_a
by_o those_o which_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la no_o profit_n do_v arise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o oppose_v the_o first_o demand_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o grant_v the_o second_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n principal_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v resolve_v negative_o and_o to_o man_n the_o poperesolu_v not_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o french_a man_n make_v his_o resolution_n the_o less_o grievous_a he_o cause_v the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n who_o not_o consent_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v entreat_v that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v prosecute_v it_o gentle_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o alien_v all_o the_o catholic_n the_o ambassador_n still_o proceed_v the_o pope_n first_o put_v he_o off_o with_o delay_n and_o in_o conclusion_n answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n because_o the_o council_n be_v at_o hand_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v refer_v the_o emperor_n petition_n so_o he_o will_v do_v that_o of_o france_n and_z to_o gratify_v the_o king_n will_v handle_v that_o article_n first_o of_o all_o and_o so_o dispatch_v it_o in_o as_o little_a time_n as_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o grant_v the_o grace_n with_o maturity_n the_o ambassador_n repeat_v this_o instance_n in_o every_o audience_n the_o pope_n add_v that_o he_o be_v sure_o all_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o make_v that_o request_n because_o the_o mayor_n part_n in_o the_o congregation_n do_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v use_v whereas_o the_o motion_n proceed_v but_o from_o a_o few_o and_o those_o incite_v by_o other_o mean_v the_o queen_n against_o who_o he_o bear_v a_o secret_a grudge_n for_o the_o letter_n she_o write_v unto_o he_o the_o 4._o of_o august_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n be_v publish_v rome_n the_o french_a prelate_n be_v suspect_v in_o trent_n and_o rome_n in_o rome_n news_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n that_o the_o same_o man_n have_v send_v to_o the_o protestant_n there_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o doctrine_n promise_v to_o favour_v they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o prelate_n to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o be_v diwlge_v in_o trent_n also_o and_o cause_v the_o frenchman_n to_o have_v but_o small_a reputation_n both_o there_o among_o the_o italian_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o desirous_a of_o innovation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v as_o suspicion_n do_v always_o add_v something_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o that_o nation_n have_v ever_o have_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o very_o important_a article_n and_o of_o the_o present_a accident_n that_o certain_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o council_n with_o no_o other_o aim_n but_o only_o to_o council_n the_o pope_n expense_n in_o the_o council_n cause_v trouble_n and_o innovation_n the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o popular_a rumour_n against_o his_o nation_n may_v not_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v willing_a to_o secure_v he_o who_o persuade_v he_o ironical_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a nor_o can_v he_o believe_v that_o so_o small_a a_o number_n as_o be_v the_o frenchman_n can_v think_v of_o so_o great_a enterprise_n and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v many_o italian_n who_o will_v oppose_v they_o but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v displease_v that_o they_o have_v hinder_v the_o council_n which_o be_v assemble_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o which_o show_v but_o small_a care_n in_o they_o to_o cure_v that_o sickness_n whereof_o they_o complain_v add_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o open_v the_o council_n either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o and_o to_o prosecute_v and_o dispatch_v it_o and_o that_o his_o legate_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v many_o month_n in_o trent_n already_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n while_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n do_v so_o delicious_o provide_v for_o their_o case_n at_o home_n in_o conformity_n hereof_o he_o do_v recapitulate_v in_o consistory_n the_o instance_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o have_v just_a a_o year_n since_o intimate_v the_o council_n by_o advice_n of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v in_o persuade_v the_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o accept_v the_o bull_n his_o diligence_n in_o send_v present_o the_o legate_n and_o those_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v either_o with_o persuasion_n or_o command_v that_o all_o be_v already_o prepare_v by_o he_o only_o seven_o month_n since_o and_o be_v so_o chargeable_a to_o he_o that_o among_o officer_n and_o poor_a prelate_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v spend_v above_o three_o thousand_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o that_o experience_n show_v that_o delay_n do_v bring_v on_o more_o expense_n that_o the_o dutchman_n do_v invent_v some_o thing_n every_o day_n to_o oppose_v against_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a work_n that_o heresy_n do_v increase_v in_o france_n and_o some_o bishop_n be_v almost_o become_v rebellious_a by_o make_v absurd_a petition_n for_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o do_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o the_o great_a number_n who_o be_v good_a catholics_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v that_o all_o prince_n have_v appoint_v abassadour_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n already_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o begin_v the_o synod_n but_o be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o two_o former_a convocation_n thereof_o and_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o begin_v without_o expect_v any_o long_o the_o gardinal_n have_v consent_v hereunto_o and_o commend_v his_o resolution_n he_o join_v two_o legate_n more_o to_o the_o three_o former_a council_n two_o precedent_n more_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o council_n ludovicus_n simoneta_n a_o great_a canonist_n who_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o court_n and_z marcus_z di_fw-mi altemps_fw-fr his_o sister_n son_n he_o command_v the_o former_a to_o depart_v present_o and_o not_o to_o tarry_v any_o where_n in_o the_o journey_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o trent_n to_o cause_v the_o usual_a ceremony_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v say_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o continue_v still_o not_o to_o terminate_v in_o suspension_n or_o translation_n as_o former_o it_o do_v with_o notorious_a prejudice_n and_o danger_n but_o to_o have_v a_o absolute_a end_n for_o effect_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o spend_v many_o month_n in_o regard_n the_o most_o important_a point_n be_v already_o determine_v and_o the_o residue_n be_v so_o set_v in_o order_n by_o disputation_n and_o examination_n under_o julius_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n remain_v but_o publication_n so_o that_o all_o will_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o shorttime_n simoneta_n arrive_v in_o trent_n the_o niuth_v of_o december_n and_o at_o his_o entry_n sawa_o great_a fire_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o city_n like_v unto_o a_o fall_a star_n but_o only_o in_o bigness_n whereof_o idle_a person_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v many_o make_v diverse_a pronognostique_n some_o presage_a good_a and_o some_o hurt_n which_o will_v be_v a_o vanlty_a to_o recount_v the_o cardinal_n find_v letter_n write_v after_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o shall_v expect_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n the_o pope_n compel_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o court_n â—â—ent_n the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o â—â—ent_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o go_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v 92._o the_o nuncio_n resident_a in_o france_n return_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n who_o have_v relate_v the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n write_v france_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n counsel_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o france_n only_o because_o neither_o italy_n nor_o spain_n have_v need_v of_o it_o and_o germany_n do_v refuse_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o to_o promote_v it_o a_o thing_n neglect_v by_o they_o but_o perform_v by_o he_o in_o
though_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o contrary_a sense_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o compose_v the_o present_a difference_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o conclude_v to_o open_v the_o council_n the_o next_o sunday_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n propose_v that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v the_o prelate_n shall_v frequent_v the_o public_a chapel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o latin_a sermon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sometime_o by_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o do_v befit_v the_o time_n place_n and_o auditory_a that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o depute_v a_o prelate_n who_o as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n in_o rome_n shall_v review_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v public_a the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a speak_v and_o so_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o his_o censure_n the_o proposition_n please_v they_o all_o and_o egidius_n foscararus_n bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v every_o sermon_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v the_o legate_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o inward_a friend_n begin_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o do_v conceive_v it_o in_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o and_o observe_v diverse_a treaty_n among_o the_o prelate_n while_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o trent_n to_o propose_v some_o one_o provision_n some_o another_o all_o tend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diminish_v that_o of_o rome_n they_o think_v to_o remedy_v all_o in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o humour_n begin_v to_o stir_v by_o decree_a that_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n may_v propose_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v they_o see_v the_o proposition_n be_v hard_a and_o foresee_v contradiction_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v much_o art_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v sweet_o and_o at_o unaward_n the_o negative_a that_o none_o shall_v propound_v themselves_o why_o the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v propose_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n but_o themselves_o seem_v hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propound_v which_o do_v virtual_o only_a and_o not_o plain_o contain_v a_o exclusion_n of_o other_o do_v please_v better_o cover_v all_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o give_v time_n of_o deliberation_n to_o the_o synod_n the_o decree_n be_v so_o artificial_o make_v that_o even_o at_o this_o present_a one_o must_v be_v very_o attentive_a if_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o vulgar_a in_o plain_a term_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o artifice_n let_v he_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a therefore_o in_o conformity_n of_o the_o resolution_n when_o the_o eighteen_o day_n be_v open_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o session_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v open_v come_v a_o procession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n who_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o that_o do_v wear_v mitre_n accompany_v by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o many_o country_n people_n arm_v go_v from_o saint_n peter_n church_n to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gasparâ—_n del_fw-it fosso_n arch_a bishop_n of_o rheggio_n make_v the_o sermon_n his_o subject_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v by_o god_n into_o sunday_n and_o take_v away_o circumcision_n former_o command_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v change_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v constant_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v assure_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o tileâ—i_n read_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n interrogated_a the_o decree_n for_o the_o open_v the_o council_n say_v father_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o this_o day_n all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o be_v remoove_v to_o handle_v with_o due_a order_n that_o which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n propose_v to_o remove_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n correct_v manner_n and_o reconcile_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v placet_fw-la only_o four_o prelate_n contradict_v that_o part_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la which_o word_n i_o repeat_v in_o latin_a question_v the_o word_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v much_o question_v because_o they_o must_v be_v often_o mention_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n which_o follow_v the_o contradictor_n be_v peter_n guerrero_n archbishop_n of_o granata_n francisco_n bianco_n bishop_n of_o orense_n andreas_n della_fw-it questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n antonio_n colermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o be_v new_a word_n never_o use_v in_o any_o council_n and_o demand_v that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n no_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o council_n require_v all_o the_o notary_n and_o protonotary_n to_o make_v one_o or_o more_o instrument_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v the_o legate_n advise_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o session_n who_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o first_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o proceed_v well_o especial_o consider_v the_o obstinate_a contradiction_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n not_o fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v use_v art_n and_o unity_n in_o temporize_v and_o overcome_v they_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o have_v prevent_v as_o he_o say_v there_o meritie_n of_o the_o innovator_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o four_o because_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a number_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unrespectfull_a person_n give_v order_n that_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o depart_v and_o he_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v the_o decree_n firm_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o relent_v one_o jot_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n prince_n of_o conde_n admiral_n and_o duchess_n religion_n tumult_n in_o france_n about_o religion_n of_o ferrara_n have_v many_o month_n make_v request_v that_o place_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o and_o many_o grandee_n more_o even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o make_v profession_n thereof_o the_o inferior_a reformatist_n embolden_v hereby_o do_v assemble_v themselves_o apart_o which_o the_o catholic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v very_o dangerous_a popular_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o catholic_n envy_v that_o the_o huguenot_n prince_n gain_v a_o popular_a train_n shall_v exceed_v they_o two_o diverse_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o sermon_n one_o in_o dijon_n and_o the_o other_o in_o paris_n notorious_a not_o only_o for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v the_o king_n counsel_n resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o a_o number_n of_o counsellor_n elect_v to_o deliberate_v with_o maturity_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o january_n all_o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o saint_n
to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o read_v they_o to_o a_o good_a end_n after_o the_o year_n 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o assume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o politic_a government_n so_o they_o cause_v the_o book_n who_o author_n they_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o one_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o book_n forbid_v in_o that_o sort_n until_o this_o age_n a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o read_v book_n contain_v doctrine_n of_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n without_o any_o further_a sentence_n be_v not_o use_v martinus_n 5._o do_v in_o a_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n especial_o wiglesi_v and_o hussite_n not_o mention_v those_o who_o read_v their_o book_n though_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o condemn_v luther_n do_v withal_o forbid_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o pope_n follow_v in_o the_o bull_n call_v in_o oena_fw-la have_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o also_o who_o read_v their_o book_n and_o in_o other_o bull_n against_o heretic_n in_o general_a do_v thunder_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o reader_n of_o their_o book_n this_o do_v rather_o breed_v a_o confusion_n for_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v condemn_v by_o name_n one_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o book_n more_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n wherein_o diverse_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n many_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v arise_v the_o inquisitor_n be_v more_o diligent_a make_v catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o they_o know_v which_o not_o be_v confer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o more_o convenient_a form_n in_o the_o year_n 1558_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n prohibit_v by_o inquisition_n shall_v be_v print_v according_a to_o this_o example_n paul_n 4._o also_o ordain_v that_o a_o index_n shall_v be_v compose_v by_o that_o office_n and_o print_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o in_o which_o they_o do_v proceed_v many_o step_n further_o than_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o lay_v foundation_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o usurpation_n until_o that_o time_n they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n forbid_v if_o the_o author_n be_v not_o condemn_v this_o index_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o those_o all_o who_o work_n of_o what_o argument_n soever_o though_o profane_a be_v forbid_v and_o in_o this_o number_n be_v place_v not_o only_o those_o who_o have_v profess_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o many_o also_o which_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v particular_o condemn_v other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o three_o some_o book_n be_v condemn_v without_o a_o name_n but_o only_o by_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o those_o be_v forbid_v which_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n write_v after_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o many_o author_n and_o book_n be_v condemn_v which_o for_o 300._o 200._o and_o 100_o year_n have_v be_v common_o read_v by_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n even_o in_o rome_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o allow_v also_o by_o the_o brief_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v forbid_v as_o the_o annotation_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o leo_n the_o ten_o have_v read_v approve_v by_o his_o brief_n date_v in_o rome_n september_n read_v the_o annotation_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n read_v &_o approve_v by_o leo_n 10._o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v 10._o 1518._o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n considerable_a above_o all_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v defend_v from_o they_o surpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o hypocrisy_n or_o tyranny_n be_v manifest_v by_o which_o the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v deceive_v in_o sum_n a_o better_a mystery_n be_v never_o find_v then_o to_o use_v religion_n to_o make_v man_n insensible_a that_o inquisition_n go_v so_o sarre_o that_o it_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o 62._o printer_n and_o prohibit_v all_o book_n print_v by_o they_o of_o what_o author_n art_n or_o idiom_n soever_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o more_o weight_n that_o be_v and_o book_n print_v by_o such_o printer_n who_o have_v print_v book_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o for_o the_o height_n of_o rigour_n the_o prohibition_n of_o what_o book_n soever_o contain_v in_o that_o catalogue_n be_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d sententiae_fw-la reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n deprivation_n and_o incapacitie_n of_o office_n and_o benefice_n perpetual_a infamy_n and_o other_o arbitrary_a punishment_n concern_v this_o severity_n remonstrance_n be_v make_v to_o this_o pope_n pius_n who_o refer_v the_o index_n and_o all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n as_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o article_n propose_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n ludovicus_fw-la becatelli_n archbishop_n of_o ragusi_n and_o friar_n augustin_n seluago_n archbishop_n of_o index_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ragusi_n and_o of_o genua_n concern_v the_o index_n genua_n think_v that_o no_o good_a effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o book_n in_o counsel_n yea_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o paul_n 4._o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o of_o many_o famous_a man_n who_o send_v he_o advice_n from_o all_o part_n make_v a_o most_o complete_a catalogue_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v except_o some_o book_n come_v forth_o within_o these_o two_o year_n which_o deserve_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o he_o that_o will_v allow_v any_o that_o be_v prohibit_v in_o that_o collection_n will_v show_v that_o they_o have_v unaduised_o proceed_v in_o rome_n and_o so_o will_v take_v away_o all_o reputation_n from_o the_o index_n already_o publish_v and_o from_o the_o decree_n itself_o which_o they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n that_o new_a law_n do_v remove_v estimation_n more_o from_o themselves_o then_o from_o the_o old_a beside_o say_v becatelli_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o book_n the_o world_n have_v too_o many_o already_o especial_o since_o print_v be_v invent_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbid_v a_o thousand_o book_n without_o cause_n then_o permit_v one_o that_o deserve_v prohibition_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o render_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o prohibition_n make_v censure_n or_o approve_v those_o which_o be_v already_o make_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o the_o catholic_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o call_v for_o contradiction_n it_o belong_v to_o a_o doctor_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n a_o lawmaker_n if_o he_o do_v it_o do_v diminish_v his_o authority_n because_o the_o subject_n do_v wrestle_v with_o the_o reason_n allege_v and_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v resolve_v it_o he_o think_v also_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o precept_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a to_o correct_v or_o purge_v any_o book_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v man_n say_v that_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o deserve_a and_o something_o change_v that_o do_v not_o deserve_v correction_n moreover_o the_o synod_n will_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v affectionate_a to_o the_o book_n prohibit_v and_o will_v induce_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o necessary_a decree_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o index_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o vain_a in_o do_v of_o that_o anew_o which_o be_v
do_v already_o or_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o many_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opionion_n by_o many_o bishop_n creature_n of_o paul_n 4_o admirer_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o manage_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yea_o to_o augment_v the_o rigour_n institute_v by_o he_o if_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n john_n thomaso_n s._n felicio_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v treat_v again_o of_o book_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_a prohibition_n felicio_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n thomaso_n s._n felicio_n because_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n be_v odious_a for_o the_o name_n to_o the_o vltramontans_n and_o beside_o be_v so_o rigid_a that_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v and_o nothing_o do_v more_o easy_o bring_v a_o law_n into_o disuse_n than_o the_o impossibility_n or_o great_a difficulty_n in_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o great_a rigour_n in_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n he_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o that_o office_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o enough_o by_o make_v nomention_n thereof_o and_o by_o ordain_v only_a thing_n necessary_a and_o moderate_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o consist_v in_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o speak_v what_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v that_o the_o book_n not_o already_o censure_v shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a also_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o censure_v and_o that_o a_o great_a congregation_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o judge_v between_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o book_n and_o that_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o which_o be_v censure_v already_o and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o decree_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o public_a good_a for_o cite_v the_o author_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o some_o incorporate_v in_o it_o of_o the_o former_a no_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v see_v that_o by_o their_o separation_n they_o have_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o other_o some_o be_v dead_a and_o some_o alive_a of_o which_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v cite_v and_o hear_v because_o their_o good_a name_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o question_n one_o can_v proceed_v against_o they_o work_v before_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o reason_n concern_v the_o dead_a whatsoever_o the_o public_a good_a do_v require_v may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o offend_v any_o another_o bishop_n add_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o justice_n use_v towards_o the_o catholic_n alive_a shall_v be_v use_v also_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v kindred_n and_o scholar_n who_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o infamy_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v therefore_o interest_v and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o the_o only_a memory_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v judge_v before_o it_o be_v defend_v some_o also_o do_v think_v it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o protestant_n without_o hear_v they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o person_n be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o declaratory_a without_o citation_n though_o in_o a_o notorious_a fact_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o book_n though_o it_o do_v notorious_o contain_v heresy_n friar_n gregory_n general_n of_o the_o heremites_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v so_o many_o subtlety_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o book_n be_v as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o a_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n against_o it_o nor_o against_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v it_o but_o a_o precept_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o health_n therefore_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o victualer_n be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o a_o meat_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v good_a so_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o physician_n aught_o to_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o none_o will_v receive_v wrong_a for_o howsoever_o the_o book_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o peradventure_o it_o may_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o age_n many_o other_o consideration_n do_v pass_v which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o one_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o three_o article_n to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o repentance_n with_o conduct_n the_o legate_n and_o prelate_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o general_a safe_a conduct_n promise_n of_o clemency_n and_o grant_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n even_o among_o the_o legate_n themselves_o mantua_n be_v for_o a_o general_a pardon_n say_v that_o many_o will_v be_v gain_v thereby_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n use_v by_o all_o prince_n in_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o they_o can_v overcome_v because_o by_o that_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v least_o faulty_a do_v retire_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v more_o weak_a and_o although_o but_o few_o be_v gain_v or_o but_o one_o only_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v gain_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o use_v and_o show_v clemency_n simoneta_n say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o because_o many_o be_v induce_v to_o transgress_v when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v a_o pardon_n and_o that_o rigour_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o do_v keep_v many_o in_o their_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v clemency_n to_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o after_o he_o that_o do_v not_o demand_v or_o do_v refuse_v it_o do_v make_v man_n more_o careless_a of_o themselves_o and_o heresy_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o man_n see_v it_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v in_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o safe_a conduct_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o this_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a because_o the_o pope_n that_o sit_v then_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o the_o legate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o college_n that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o convocation_n because_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v desire_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n also_o in_o their_o behalf_n but_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o none_o germany_n say_v aloud_o and_o protest_v that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a a_o safe_a conduct_n will_v but_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o make_v some_o bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o synod_n meaning_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o a_o general_a safe_a conduct_n because_o it_o will_v prejudice_n the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o that_o last_v every_o one_o may_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o the_o voyage_n and_o can_v not_o be_v arrest_v by_o that_o office_n the_o legate_n think_v the_o like_a may_v happen_v to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n all_o conduct_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o general_a congregation_n concern_v the_o index_n and_o safe_a conduct_n be_v consider_v concern_v the_o index_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o that_o present_a to_o make_v deputy_n and_o to_o let_v those_o that_o be_v interest_v understand_v by_o some_o little_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o refer_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o a_o further_a consideration_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v the_o pope_n nephew_n cardinal_n altemps_n the_o five_o legate_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o withal_o the_o news_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o france_n before_o rehearse_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o a_o confusion_n that_o prince_n shall_v permit_v by_o public_a decree_n those_o novity_n which_o the_o council_n be_v then_o assemble_v to_o
be_v ordain_v but_o unto_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o that_o the_o loose_a ordination_n shall_v beenullify_v and_o make_v void_a this_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o this_o rule_n remain_v as_o a_o maxim_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o good_a time_n by_o a_o title_n be_v understand_v a_o charge_n or_o ministry_n to_o be_v exercise_v but_o after_o that_o corruption_n be_v enter_v a_o title_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revenue_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o among_o the_o clergy_n no_o person_n may_v be_v idle_a be_v thus_o transform_v that_o no_o person_n may_v want_v and_o be_v force_v to_o work_v for_o his_o live_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v cover_v by_o this_o interpretation_n alexander_n the_o three_o do_v establish_v it_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n say_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n by_o which_o he_o may_v receive_v provision_n necessary_a for_o his_o life_n with_o this_o exception_n if_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o or_o from_o his_o father_n which_o will_v bevery_n reasonable_a if_o a_o title_n be_v require_v only_o to_o maintain_v life_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o show_v they_o have_v a_o patrimony_n by_o false_a proof_n be_v ordain_v other_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a patrimony_n do_v alien_n it_o and_o other_o borrow_v a_o sufficient_a patrimony_n until_o they_o be_v ordain_v do_v afterward_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lend_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a priest_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n cause_v which_o require_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n council_n in_o which_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n be_v deliver_v in_o council_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o every_o one_o exercise_v his_o charge_n the_o church_n will_v be_v perfect_o serve_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o clergy_n man_n not_o benefice_v or_o of_o ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o patrimony_n or_o any_o other_o and_o all_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v remedy_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o idle_a person_n in_o the_o clergy_n from_o who_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o bad_a example_n do_v come_v there_o will_v be_v no_o beggar_n nor_o any_o force_v to_o use_v base_a trade_n they_o say_v that_o no_o reformation_n be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o do_v reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o beginning_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v continue_v many_o year_n in_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o be_v restore_v there_o be_v another_o opinion_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n who_o for_o honesty_n or_o sufficiency_n do_v deserve_v they_o although_o they_o be_v poor_a allege_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o exclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v not_o dislike_v that_o clerk_n and_o priest_n shall_v live_v by_o their_o labour_n by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o apollo_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v by_o make_v pavilion_n and_o after_o that_o prince_n become_v christian_n constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n give_v in_o his_o sixth_o consulship_n a_o privilege_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v any_o subsidy_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v traffic_v in_o shop_n and_o worke-house_n because_o they_o give_v some_o of_o their_o gain_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o instruction_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v observe_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o honest_a work_n that_o they_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o say_v that_o a_o idle_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v unseemly_a in_o the_o clergy_n because_o it_o give_v scandal_n but_o to_o live_v of_o one_o labour_n be_v honest_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o if_o any_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v because_o of_o sickness_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n no_o more_o then_o to_o the_o friar_n who_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v account_v beggar_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a proposition_n that_o to_o labour_v to_o live_v by_o one_o hand_n to_o beg_v in_o case_n of_o impotency_n be_v undecent_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v unseemly_a but_o vice_n and_o if_o any_o thought_n that_o want_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n or_o other_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v when_o he_o think_v better_a on_o it_o that_o these_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o rich_a rather_o than_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o avarice_n be_v more_o impotent_a and_o untamed_a than_o poverty_n which_o be_v always_o busy_a do_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o do_v ill_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v compatible_a but_o not_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o idle_a man_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v purgatory_n do_v receive_v by_o mass_n celebrate_v by_o poor_a priest_n and_o not_o by_o rich_a be_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v of_o which_o number_n if_o none_o be_v the_o faithful_a live_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v deprive_v of_o great_a suffrage_n that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o strict_a order_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o person_n of_o honesty_n and_o sufficiency_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n see_v that_o now_o the_o cause_n do_v cease_v for_o which_o antiquity_n forbid_v it_o which_o be_v for_o that_o those_o who_o have_v title_n labour_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v edify_v and_o the_o other_o be_v idle_a do_v give_v scandal_n whereas_o now_o those_o that_o have_v title_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n disdain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o the_o poor_a perform_v the_o function_n and_o do_v edify_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o many_o but_o a_o middle_a opinion_n have_v great_a applause_n which_o be_v that_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v still_o observe_v not_o to_o ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o a_o sufficient_a patrimony_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o order_n by_o beg_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v constitute_v to_o remove_v all_o fraud_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o patrimony_n to_o which_o the_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v may_v not_o be_v alienate_v gabriel_n de_fw-fr veneur_n bishop_n of_o vivier_n contradict_v this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o clerk_n be_v a_o secular_a thing_n concern_v which_o the_o clergy_n can_v possible_o make_v any_o law_n beside_o many_o occasion_n may_v arise_v for_o which_o the_o law_n or_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o command_v it_o to_o be_v alienate_v and_o it_o be_v general_o true_a that_o the_o patrimonial_a good_n of_o clerk_n for_o prescription_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o contract_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o of_o the_o business_n before_o they_o assume_v authority_n to_o break_v a_o civil_a contract_n the_o occasion_n of_o propose_v the_o three_o article_n be_v because_o the_o precept_n of_o simony_n concern_v simony_n christ_n that_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n shall_v be_v free_o confer_v as_o they_o be_v free_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v many_o way_n transgress_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n which_o abuse_n be_v not_o new_a but_o great_a in_o former_a time_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n charity_n abound_v the_o people_n who_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n expound_v by_o s._n paul_n contribute_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o their_o necessity_n but_o enough_o also_o to_o maintain_v the_o poor_a never_o think_v that_o the_o temporal_a be_v a_o price_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o after_o that_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v in_o common_a be_v divide_v and_o a_o revenue_n apply_v to_o the_o title_n call_v a_o benefice_n the_o ordination_n be_v not_o then_o distinct_a from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o title_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o benefice_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o both_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v together_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ordainer_n that_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o give_v also_o a_o temporal_a for_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v another_o temporal_a thing_n in_o recompense_n which_o he_o that_o will_v obtain_v be_v force_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o can_v give_v it_o
have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o great_a variety_n they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v all_o speak_v distinct_o one_o after_o one_o that_o their_o suffrage_n may_v be_v note_v all_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n â—8_o say_v placet_fw-la absolute_o 33._o nonplacet_fw-la prelate_n andso_o do_v the_o prelate_n absolute_o 13._o say_v placet_fw-la consulto_fw-la prius_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o 17._o answer_v nonplacet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la the_o 13._o do_v differ_v from_o the_o 17._o because_o they_o do_v absolute_o approve_v the_o declaration_n yet_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v their_o opinion_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v otherwise_o the_o 17._o do_v absolute_o not_o approve_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n if_o he_o do_v like_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a difference_n and_o use_v only_o where_o every_o one_o do_v think_v to_o do_v his_o master_n the_o best_a service_n the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n will_v not_o precise_o answer_v to_o the_o interrogation_n but_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v in_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o ius_n divinum_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o budua_n say_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a as_o already_o conclude_v and_o that_o he_o think_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v publish_v the_o voice_n be_v collect_v and_o divide_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n by_o one_o half_a do_v approve_v the_o declaration_n that_o a_o four_o part_n only_o do_v dislike_v it_o and_o that_o other_o though_o conditional_o be_v with_o the_o first_o they_o come_v to_o word_n of_o some_o bitterness_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_v hereof_o not_o without_o much_o confusion_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n perceive_v make_v a_o silence_n and_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o modesty_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v the_o legate_n consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o account_n whereof_o the_o legate_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n pope_n a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o and_o expect_v his_o answer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o prosecute_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o article_n remain_v mantua_n will_v have_v send_v his_o secretary_n camillus_n olivo_fw-la by_o post_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o simoneta_n will_v have_v all_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n they_o conclude_v to_o temper_v these_o two_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o write_v a_o very_a large_a letter_n and_o refer_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o the_o secretary_n who_o the_o same_o day_n part_v from_o trent_n in_o the_o evening_n this_o though_o secret_o carry_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n prelate_n to_o the_o great_a discontentment_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n who_o much_o complain_v that_o they_o see_v a_o beginning_n make_v of_o a_o unsupportable_a grievance_n that_o every_o treaty_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v send_v but_o consult_v of_o and_o resolve_v also_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o council_n assemble_v twice_o before_o in_o that_o city_n be_v dissolve_v without_o fruit_n yea_o with_o scandal_n also_o because_o nothing_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o father_n but_o all_o in_o rome_n so_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n be_v general_o use_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v thither_o council_n a_o blasphemous_a proverb_n be_v use_v against_o the_o procee_n of_o the_o council_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o those_o pope_n who_o absolute_o refuse_v the_o council_n give_v less_o scandal_n than_o those_o who_o have_v assemble_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o servitude_n the_o world_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o if_o once_o a_o council_n may_v be_v obtain_v all_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v redress_v but_o have_v observe_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v under_o two_o pope_n before_o and_o how_o they_o be_v govern_v now_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a be_v extinguish_v nor_o any_o more_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o council_n if_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o at_o their_o pleasure_n this_o give_v occasion_n begin_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n to_o discuss_v the_o article_n propose_v brief_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n say_v that_o that_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o treat_v on_o that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o resolve_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v every_o one_o may_v say_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o can_v not_o quiet_a the_o humour_n that_o be_v move_v therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n make_v a_o continuate_a speech_n to_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o proceed_v peaceable_o and_o with_o less_o passion_n admonish_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v become_v their_o person_n and_o that_o place_n but_o julius_n superchius_n bishop_n of_o caurle_n answer_v cholerikely_a that_o nothing_o do_v less_o beseem_v the_o council_n then_o to_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o prelate_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o who_o represent_v a_o secular_a authority_n and_o use_v some_o bite_a term_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n varmiense_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o it_o seek_v to_o moderate_v they_o divert_v the_o speech_n upon_o other_o article_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n and_o propose_v that_o some_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o noble_a nation_n be_v present_a also_o and_o not_o whole_o alien_v from_o the_o church_n this_o please_v all_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v desire_v then_o hope_v for_o they_o conclude_v that_o prison_n a_o consultation_n in_o the_o council_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o english_a bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o queen_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o nuncio_n express_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v that_o she_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o persuade_v catholic_a prince_n to_o mediate_v for_o they_o the_o 25._o be_v s._n mark_v day_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n who_o mandate_n be_v read_v date_v the_o 11._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o nicolas_n di_fw-fr tonte_fw-fr one_o of_o they_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n in_o those_o few_o day_n the_o wise_a among_o the_o prelate_n consider_v what_o a_o disreputation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o council_n and_o themselves_o if_o those_o stir_n be_v not_o pacify_v endeavour_v to_o pacify_v man_n mind_n by_o show_v that_o if_o the_o conciliary_a action_n be_v not_o prosecute_v without_o tumult_n beside_o the_o scandal_n &_o the_o shame_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n without_o do_v any_o good_a will_v necessary_o follow_v this_o remonstrance_n take_v effect_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o treat_v peaceable_o of_o the_o six_o article_n remain_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o five_o the_o provision_n be_v think_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o manner_n because_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v parish_n the_o division_n of_o parish_n constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o the_o neighbour_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o better_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n a_o custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o but_o after_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n assume_v by_o reservation_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n those_o who_o be_v provide_v of_o they_o from_o rome_n when_o the_o division_n of_o great_a parish_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o diminution_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v in_o question_n oppose_v themselves_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v herein_o without_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o when_o it_o happen_v especial_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o appeal_v and_o other_o suit_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o
great_a charge_n to_o provide_v against_o these_o inconvenience_n in_o council_n the_o prelate_n thought_n that_o where_o one_o church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o people_n but_o not_o one_o rector_n the_o title_n shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v because_o where_o many_o curate_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o take_v other_o priest_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a but_o where_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o habitation_n do_v require_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a parish_n church_n divide_v the_o people_n and_o revenue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a revenue_n by_o contribution_n only_o eustathius_n bellai_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o come_v not_o long_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o laâ—t_n part_n the_o decree_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n where_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v command_v in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o will_v be_v reject_v in_o any_o province_n friar_n thomas_n casellus_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o french_a man_n do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o council_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v command_v that_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o people_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o frenchman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v obey_v bellay_n reply_v that_o until_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o he_o that_o do_v voluntary_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o constrain_v any_o to_o give_v and_o that_o france_n will_v ever_o be_v christian_n and_o he_o pass_v no_o further_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o article_n will_v not_o have_v need_v a_o decree_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v keep_v their_o authority_n or_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o such_o provision_n do_v former_o belong_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v do_v still_o by_o all_o reason_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o handle_v these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o the_o reservation_n make_v to_o rome_n the_o prelate_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o provision_n be_v requisite_a yet_o some_o will_v not_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v because_o they_o will_v not_o mâ—ddle_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o treat_v of_o thing_n reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n leonard_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o poinâ—_n of_o justice_n that_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chancery_n be_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o diminish_v the_o dispatch_n make_v there_o because_o it_o will_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o will_v be_v consider_v and_o this_o bishop_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o interest_n himself_o and_o his_o friend_n have_v in_o those_o office_n if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n a_o spaniard_n who_o sit_v next_o have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v before_o it_o be_v consult_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o in_o rome_n they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o council_n when_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n concern_v thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o counsel_n be_v follow_v in_o all_o decree_n make_v concern_v such_o matter_n in_o the_o 7._o though_o every_o one_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o person_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o and_o very_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a because_o those_o law_n which_o look_v back_o and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n past_a be_v ever_o account_v odious_a and_o transcendent_a therefore_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v fit_a person_n for_o hereafter_o tolerate_v those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n already_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n say_v that_o the_o deputation_n of_o any_o unfit_a person_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ratify_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o be_v void_a the_o possessor_n have_v no_o right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o remove_v he_o that_o be_v unfit_a and_o to_o put_v another_o sufficient_a person_n in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v execute_v because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o necessary_a sufficiency_n therefore_o the_o middle_a way_n be_v take_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o article_n but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o proceed_v against_o the_o former_a with_o less_o rigour_n as_o be_v less_o culpable_a and_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v provision_n when_o the_o collation_n come_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o this_o case_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o visitation_n of_o benefice_n commend_v in_o the_o nine_o article_n occasion_n be_v give_v by_o a_o good_a use_n degenerate_v into_o a_o great_a abuse_n in_o the_o incursion_n which_o the_o barbarian_n make_v upon_o the_o western_a empire_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n when_o those_o unto_o begin_v how_o commendaes_n begin_v who_o it_o do_v canonical_o belong_v to_o make_v provision_n of_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o be_v hinder_v by_o invasiont_n siege_n or_o imprisonment_n whereupon_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o continue_v long_o without_o spiritual_a government_n the_o principal_a prelate_n of_o the_o province_n or_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_n do_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o some_o clergy_n man_n conspicuous_a for_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n until_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v canonical_o elect_v the_o bishop_n and_o next_o parish_n priest_n do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o like_a vacancy_n happen_v in_o the_o country_n and_o always_o he_o that_o do_v commend_v another_o do_v seek_v to_o employ_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o he_o that_o be_v commend_v do_v labour_n to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n so_o that_o great_a fruit_n do_v ensue_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o but_o as_o always_o some_o corruption_n will_v in_o time_n creep_v into_o good_a thing_n some_o of_o the_o commendatary_n begin_v to_o think_v not_o only_o of_o do_v the_o church_n good_a but_o to_o draw_v some_o profit_n to_o themselves_o also_o &_o the_o prelate_n likewise_o to_o commend_v church_n without_o necessity_n the_o abuse_n increase_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v above_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o commendatarie_n participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v above_o this_o law_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o grant_v a_o honest_a portion_n to_o the_o commendatarie_n but_o do_v commend_v also_o for_o term_n of_o life_n grant_v all_o the_o fruit_n unto_o the_o person_n commend_v as_o unto_o the_o titular_a yea_o they_o make_v the_o form_n also_o quite_o contrary_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v former_o say_v in_o the_o bull_n we_o do_v recommend_v unto_o thou_o this_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o govern_v in_o the_o interim_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o such_o a_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v maintain_v thy_o state_n with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o moreover_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o commendatarie_n die_v the_o benefice_n shall_v remain_v at_o their_o disposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o commendatary_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o meddle_v in_o those_o church_n and_o every_o one_o in_o court_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o get_v benefice_n in_o commenda_fw-la then_o in_o the_o title_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o superior_a prelate_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o
to_o make_v any_o further_a instance_n and_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o he_o content_v to_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o labour_v with_o council_n but_o they_o do_v all_o surcease_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o minister_n of_o spain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o to_o have_v the_o continuation_n declare_v who_o not_o only_o be_v pacify_v but_o protest_v also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o demand_v it_o say_v that_o if_o other_o seek_v to_o put_v the_o council_n into_o the_o stock_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o protestation_n please_v the_o legate_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o word_n to_o the_o marquis_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o grateful_a to_o they_o to_o defer_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o that_o none_o may_v change_v opinion_n they_o draw_v a_o writing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v there_o be_v approve_v that_o in_o the_o next_o session_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o defer_v these_o matter_n until_o another_o and_o that_o for_o good_a respect_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v disburden_v of_o two_o great_a weight_n the_o session_n approach_v many_o who_o think_v themselves_o much_o prick_v with_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v a_o sound_a answer_n when_o the_o mandate_n be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n and_o cardinal_n altemps_n do_v persuade_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o say_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o palace_n man_n be_v to_o be_v repress_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v to_o mean_a people_n the_o charge_n hereof_o be_v give_v to_o 10._o baptista_n castello_n the_o speaker_n with_o order_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o synod_n without_o touch_v any_o man_n person_n the_o pope_n after_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v opinion_n the_o pope_n resolve_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o soon_o after_o wave_v his_o opinion_n be_v declare_v let_v the_o emperor_n do_v what_o he_o can_v think_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v well_o and_o dispatch_v a_o currier_n to_o trent_n with_o this_o commission_n this_o be_v arrive_v the_o second_o of_o june_n trouble_v the_o legate_n very_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o confusion_n which_o they_o see_v will_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o disorder_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v and_o all_o resolve_v uniform_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n better_o signify_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o the_o decree_n already_o publish_v and_o show_v he_o the_o impossibility_n to_o perform_v his_o order_n the_o cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr who_o before_o have_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o other_o cause_n go_v away_o by_o post_n the_o next_o day_n to_o deliver_v the_o message_n in_o person_n but_o at_o night_n another_o currier_n come_v with_o letter_n that_o his_o holiness_n do_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o four_o of_o june_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o usual_a pibrac_n the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v in_o which_o the_o speaker_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o ocation_n of_o pibrac_n ceremony_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n and_o of_o france_n be_v read_v which_o be_v do_v the_o speaker_n make_v a_o answer_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v hope_v provision_n will_v be_v make_v against_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o remedy_n which_o the_o pope_n think_v necessary_a that_o be_v this_o council_n begin_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n among_o who_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v man_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n to_o offer_v not_o only_a assistance_n but_o obedience_n also_o to_o this_o synod_n which_o do_v not_o less_o deserve_v it_o then_o other_o counsel_n against_o which_o ill_a affect_a person_n have_v false_o oppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a not_o true_a though_o man_n of_o piety_n have_v ever_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v counsel_n have_v be_v call_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n howsoever_o calumny_n have_v be_v spread_v by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a against_o which_o as_o also_o against_o the_o present_a synod_n the_o treachery_n of_o satan_n copious_o and_o acute_o repeat_v by_o they_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o prevail_v that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o make_v a_o bad_a interpretation_n of_o their_o diligent_a and_o free_a admonition_n not_o to_o regard_v popular_a applause_n or_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n but_o as_o it_o do_v esteem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a mind_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o its_o mild_a and_o pious_a purpose_n and_o usual_a custom_n but_o to_o free_v they_o the_o ambassador_n from_o that_o vain_a fear_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o true_a purpose_n he_o do_v foretell_v they_o that_o the_o effect_n will_v show_v that_o the_o council_n will_v postpose_v the_o desire_n will_n and_o power_n of_o whosoever_o to_o her_o own_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o promise_v to_o king_n charles_n what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v save_v faith_n and_o religion_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n kingdom_n and_o state_n the_o frenchman_n be_v ill_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o know_v they_o have_v deserve_v it_o afterward_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o frenchman_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o frenchman_n the_o masse-bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a difficulty_n rise_v and_o to_o define_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n both_o together_o do_v appoint_v decree_n the_o decree_n the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o ten_o of_o july_n to_o handle_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o matter_n reserve_v power_n to_o abridge_v or_o prolong_v the_o time_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v 35._o prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n shall_v then_o be_v handle_v some_o propose_v also_o that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o raise_v some_o tumult_n to_o make_v the_o council_n dissolve_v for_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o do_v repent_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o opinion_n so_o free_o in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n so_o much_o abhor_v by_o the_o court_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a the_o session_n end_v the_o sixtâ—_n day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o give_v order_n for_o that_o session_n order_n give_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o session_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o communion_n be_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v necessary_o and_o by_o god_n commandment_n bind_v to_o receive_v both_o kind_n in_o that_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n communicate_v the_o laique_n with_o the_o bread_n only_o or_o have_v err_v herein_o whether_o all_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o whether_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v the_o church_n to_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n only_o aught_o to_o induce_v it_o also_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o any_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o some_o for_o honest_a cause_n upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v do_v whether_o the_o communion_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v demand_v if_o they_o be_v please_v that_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o and_o although_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v whether_o the_o protestant_n will_v come_v or_o not_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a the_o discussion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o not_o necessary_a for_o the_o catholic_n and_o not_o accept_v by_o the_o other_o yet_o none_o oppose_v at_o the_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n who_o hope_v to_o
of_o the_o chalice_n upon_o their_o hand_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o thing_n propose_v be_v diverse_a and_o concern_v diverse_a subject_n which_o can_v be_v all_o digest_v together_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v those_o which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o other_o reformation_n the_o ambassador_n know_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o publish_v their_o writing_n in_o congregation_n that_o by_o gain_v time_n they_o may_v delude_v the_o emperor_n expectation_n but_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o say_v no_o more_o afterward_o consult_v together_o they_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o well_o of_o this_o particular_a as_o general_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n ride_v post_n that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n go_v by_o post_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v return_v before_o the_o session_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o the_o council_n stand_v upon_o bad_a term_n in_o many_o respect_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o distaste_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o inform_v he_o full_o of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o imminent_a for_o this_o friar_z leonardus_n marinus_n archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v choose_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n to_o inform_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n promote_v and_o much_o favour_v by_o he_o and_o a_o friend_n also_o to_o seripando_n who_o instruction_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o popeful_o to_o excuse_v the_o legate_n and_o to_o pacify_v his_o holiness_n he_o carry_v the_o common_a letter_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o credence_n to_o which_o simoneta_n make_v much_o and_o long_a difficulty_n to_o subscribe_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v write_v particular_a letter_n of_o his_o own_o simoneta_n write_v that_o he_o do_v think_v to_o send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n for_o his_o particular_a to_o give_v a_o more_o exact_a information_n but_o that_o be_v better_o advise_v he_o afterward_o resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o lanciano_n his_o journey_n the_o mutual_a distaste_v and_o detraction_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o trentines_n and_o of_o these_o against_o those_o do_v increase_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o every_o currier_n in_o trent_n the_o favourer_n of_o residence_n do_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n the_o servitude_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o manifest_a desperation_n to_o see_v the_o church_n reform_v in_o rome_n the_o opposite_n lament_v that_o a_o schism_n be_v plot_v in_o the_o council_n yea_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o say_v that_o the_o vltramontans_n for_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o italian_n do_v aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o depression_n as_o at_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n must_v needs_o ensue_v the_o pope_n receive_v new_a advice_n daily_o and_o always_o worse_o as_o every_o day_n some_o novity_n do_v happen_v in_o trent_n beside_o the_o accident_n occur_v in_o germany_n and_o france_n contrary_a to_o his_o affair_n be_v still_o more_o displease_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n for_o residency_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o as_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o the_o ambassador_n perceive_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o against_o his_o authority_n he_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o satisfaction_n to_o germany_n and_o therefore_o have_v cause_v these_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o amb._n prague_n to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o council_n and_o establish_v they_o he_o know_v the_o french_a king_n be_v exhaust_v compass_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v force_v to_o compound_v with_o the_o hugonot_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o french_a prelate_n may_v run_v to_o the_o council_n join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o make_v themselves_o author_n of_o other_o proposition_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n he_o think_v to_o calm_v the_o tempest_n which_o he_o see_v prepare_v against_o he_o both_o with_o deed_n and_o word_n by_o levy_v four_o thousand_o swiss_n and_o three_o thousand_o dutch_a horseman_n he_o send_v to_o auignion_n nicolas_n gambaâ—a_n with_o five_o hundred_o foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o protestant_n the_o pope_n treat_v a_o common_a league_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n against_o the_o protestant_n light-horseman_n give_v money_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o arm_n and_o oppose_v if_o the_o hugonot_n will_v descend_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o engage_v all_o prince_n he_o resolve_v to_o treat_v a_o league_n defensive_a of_o all_o catholic_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o every_o place_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o condescend_v if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n in_o italy_n he_o think_v it_o not_o hard_a to_o induce_v all_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n be_v whole_o he_o in_o savoy_n he_o have_v interest_n for_o the_o succour_n he_o send_v he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o the_o venetian_n desire_v to_o keep_v the_o vltramontans_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o naples_n and_o milan_n and_o france_n for_o the_o actual_a necessity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o make_v the_o proposition_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o venetian_n and_o send_v the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n saluto_n for_o this_o end_n into_o france_n and_o the_o lord_n odescalco_n into_o spain_n to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v instruction_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n be_v unite_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o project_n to_o any_o that_o do_v know_v though_o but_o superficial_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v suspicion_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o french_a king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o hugonot_n in_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v see_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n rid_v of_o they_o spain_n have_v great_a possession_n in_o those_o part_n it_o but_o can_v effect_v it_o do_v more_o fear_n and_o abhor_v a_o union_n of_o italian_a prince_n then_o desire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o venetian_n and_o duke_n of_o florence_n can_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o embrace_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n every_o one_o allege_v a_o particular_a cause_n and_o all_o one_o common_a that_o it_o will_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n which_o many_o believe_v will_v not_o have_v displease_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o again_o propose_v in_o consistory_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o continuation_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v make_v a_o declaration_n concern_v residency_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n carpi_n follow_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o cardinal_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v good_a service_n for_o his_o holiness_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o make_v himself_o author_n of_o odious_a thing_n which_o may_v alien_n the_o mind_n of_o one_o party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a he_o say_v that_o lansac_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o ambassador_n ambassador_n of_o the_o hugonot_n by_o his_o proposition_n desire_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o protestant_n of_o suisserland_n saxony_n and_o wittenberg_n shall_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o council_n who_o be_v declare_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o
corrupt_v the_o council_n and_o make_v it_o hugonor_n which_o he_o say_v himself_o will_v preserve_v and_o have_v force_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o also_o and_o his_o colleague_n defend_v some_o who_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o be_v heretic_n threaten_v to_o persecute_v and_o chastise_v they_o he_o say_v they_o live_v like_o hugonot_n that_o they_o do_v no_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o lansac_n at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n invite_v have_v say_v that_o there_o will_v come_v so_o many_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n that_o they_o will_v chase_v the_o idol_n out_o of_o rome_n he_o complain_v of_o one_o of_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n and_o send_v his_o master_n word_n of_o he_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n mantua_n serepando_n legate_n and_o of_o three_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o varmiense_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o cap._n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o speak_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o persuade_v the_o friend_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o he_o not_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o for_o intemperance_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o by_o art_n to_o force_v every_o one_o some_o for_o fear_n some_o for_o shame_n some_o for_o civility_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v most_o easy_o receive_v and_o ready_o believe_v and_o its_o incredible_a apology_n that_o he_o may_v force_v they_o to_o make_v their_o apology_n how_o his_o affair_n be_v advance_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o he_o gain_v some_o and_o cause_v the_o other_o to_o proceed_v more_o wary_o and_o remissly_a whereupon_o his_o natural_a courage_n reviue_v in_o he_o which_o still_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v unite_v against_o he_o but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v they_o all_o be_v reunite_v in_o his_o favour_n because_o they_o have_v all_o need_n of_o he_o some_o demand_v assistance_n and_o some_o grace_n among_o the_o prelate_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v last_o to_o the_o council_n from_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o charles_n visconte_n bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n who_o have_v be_v senator_n of_o milan_n and_o employ_v in_o many_o ambassage_n a_o man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n and_o of_o a_o exact_a judgement_n have_v load_v this_o man_n with_o promise_n which_o he_o perform_v also_o create_v he_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o promotion_n after_o the_o council_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o in_o trent_n beside_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimigliaâ—_n be_v the_o pope_n secret_a minister_n in_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n as_o a_o secret_a minister_n he_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o speak_v that_o to_o diverse_a which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n to_o mark_v well_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o to_o observe_v exact_o the_o humour_n opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o write_v to_o he_o particular_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n above_o all_o the_o legate_n but_o to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o simoneta_n who_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o demand_n make_v for_o the_o declaration_n concern_v residency_n or_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o that_o also_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v he_o shall_v delay_v it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a use_v all_o mean_n which_o he_o think_v expedient_a for_o this_o end_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o roman_a part_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o commission_n to_o thank_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o promise_v they_o recompense_v refer_v to_o his_o discretion_n entreat_v with_o the_o opposite_n to_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o threat_n without_o sharpness_n of_o word_n but_o strong_a in_o substance_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o will_v relent_v oblivion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o give_v particular_a advice_n to_o cardinal_n boromeo_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o register_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o with_o much_o acuteness_n and_o iudgeman_n have_v be_v show_v i_o out_o of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v have_v be_v draw_v but_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o mantua_n he_o see_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o divert_v the_o handle_n of_o that_o article_n and_o think_v that_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o legate_n will_v produce_v great_a evil_n and_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a point_n as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o for_o reputation_n for_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o repress_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o other_o prince_n when_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v his_o own_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v the_o strong_a medicine_n for_o a_o disease_n that_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o resolve_v to_o show_v open_o how_o ill_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mantua_n which_o he_o think_v will_v either_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o course_n or_o ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v or_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o retire_v from_o trent_n and_o if_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n do_v ensue_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o dispatch_n to_o trent_n mantua_n the_o dispatch_n from_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o address_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n former_o address_v to_o he_o as_o prime_a legate_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v direct_v to_o simoneta_n he_o remoove_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n the_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n and_o cause_v frederico_n boromeo_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n his_o uncle_n do_v think_v to_o ruin_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o shall_v effect_v nothing_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o house_n he_o relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n who_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o mantua_n whatsoever_o have_v happen_v and_o show_v himself_o most_o choleric_a against_o he_o and_o as_o much_o against_o camillus_n oliws_fw-la the_o cardinal_n secretary_n as_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n which_o cost_v the_o poor_a man_n very_o dear_a for_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v reconcile_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n return_v to_o mantua_n with_o the_o corpse_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o inquisition_n upon_o diverse_a pretence_n and_o trouble_v a_o long_a timeâ—_n who_o after_o his_o persecution_n be_v end_v i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n very_o virtuous_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v such_o misfortune_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o affect_v lanciano_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o among_o pope_n who_o secretary_n also_o camillus_n olluus_fw-la be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o pope_n other_o thing_n present_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o residency_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o distaste_n against_o they_o protest_v they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a pope_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lanciano_n with_o y_z e_z pope_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o they_o will_v defend_v against_o all_o and_o maintain_v it_o inviolable_a in_o all_o part_n this_o make_v a_o miraculous_a disposition_n in_o the_o pope_n mind_n to_o receive_v kind_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o legate_n mantua_n seripando_n and_o varmiense_n and_o to_o give_v care_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o occurrence_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o suspicious_a then_o he_o begin_v to_o excuse_v the_o cardinal_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n not_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v that_o any_o inconvenience_n can_v happen_v they_o do_v discover_v the_o opinion_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v hold_v and_o after_o that_o contention_n do_v arise_v without_o their_o fault_n or_o defect_n their_o adherence_n to_o that_o part_n be_v honourable_a for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court._n for_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o court_n be_v opposite_a to_o a_o opinion_n which_o the_o world_n hold_v to_o be_v pious_a and_o necessary_a and_o this_o have_v
succeed_v well_o for_o hereby_o they_o have_v gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o moderate_v the_o rashness_n of_o some_o who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a division_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n he_o relate_v the_o frequent_a and_o effectual_a persuasion_n which_o they_o make_v to_o quiet_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o affront_v also_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o some_o who_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a against_o their_o conscience_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n and_o necessity_n which_o force_v mantua_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o add_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v all_o suspicion_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o holiness_n do_v offer_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o session_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o deliver_v the_o ambassage_n to_o he_o which_o for_o many_o respect_n they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o name_v so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n marvel_v and_o say_v that_o bad_a tongue_n and_o worse_a pen_n have_v paint_v those_o father_n in_o other_o colour_n then_o he_o show_v he_o the_o union_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o prince_n to_o maintain_v the_o council_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o support_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o no_o occasion_n arise_v to_o dissolve_v it_o that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v so_o advance_v and_o the_o father_n so_o interest_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o their_o reputation_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deny_v the_o handle_n and_o define_v of_o it_o he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n show_v they_o do_v all_o aim_n to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n do_v dexterous_o decline_v the_o propose_v of_o they_o in_o congregation_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recall_v that_o which_o be_v past_a his_o holiness_n may_v attribute_v much_o unto_o chance_n pardon_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a benignity_n that_o which_o former_o have_v happen_v not_o by_o malice_n but_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o may_v make_v better_a provision_n for_o hereafter_o because_o all_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o propose_v or_o handle_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v consult_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n weigh_v the_o remonstrance_n well_o send_v present_o back_o the_o archbishop_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o to_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v instruction_n the_o archbishop_n be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n with_o letter_n and_o instruction_n the_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o tell_v they_o all_o in_o his_o name_n that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v free_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v decree_n according_a to_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v because_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v more_o after_o one_o manner_n then_o another_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o attempt_n and_o practice_n to_o persuade_v and_o violence_n other_o and_o of_o the_o contention_n and_o bitterness_n between_o they_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o become_v a_o general_a council_n therefore_o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o residence_n but_o advise_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o heat_n and_o that_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v quiet_v and_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v handle_v it_o with_o profit_n he_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v tell_v mantua_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o understand_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o demonstration_n thereof_o pray_v he_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v quick_o end_v because_o by_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v have_v with_o lanciano_n he_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o september_n and_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n and_o take_v the_o point_n already_o digest_v by_o it_o they_o shall_v immediate_o determine_v they_o and_o make_v a_o end_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v busy_v in_o trent_n in_o hear_v the_o divine_n speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n concern_v the_o sixteen_o article_n who_o begin_v the_o nine_o and_o end_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v in_o number_n 60._o yet_o nothing_o worthy_a observation_n be_v deliver_v by_o any_o in_o regard_n the_o matter_n be_v new_a never_o handle_v by_o the_o schoolman_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o bohemian_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n and_o disputation_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o study_v but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o few_o excite_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o luther_n therefore_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o discuss_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v discuss_v be_v no_o necessity_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o for_o proof_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o bread_n only_o be_v name_v as_o in_o saint_n john_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o say_v that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n bread_n only_o be_v in_o use_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o saint_n luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n in_o emmaus_n know_v christ_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n and_o saint_n paul_n ready_a to_o suffer_v ship_n wrack_n at_o the_o sea_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o wine_n in_o many_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o difference_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cup._n to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n manna_n which_o signify_v the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o drink_n in_o it_o jonathan_n who_o taste_v the_o honey_n do_v not_o drink_v and_o such_o other_o congruity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a patience_n to_o hear_v they_o all_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v one_o particular_a serious_o deliver_v by_o james_n payva_n a_o portugal_n that_o christ_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o then_o be_v laique_n &_o represent_v the_o whole_a people_n command_v they_o shall_v all_o eat_v of_o it_o afterward_o he_o ordain_v they_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o consecrate_v the_o portugal_n the_o opinion_n of_o james_n payva_n a_o portugal_n cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o now_o consecrate_a priest_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v light_o pass_v over_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o two_o one_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o change_v the_o thing_n cup._n two_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n that_o be_v accidental_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o to_o the_o eucharist_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n one_o only_o so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v the_o use_n of_o one_o alone_a which_o they_o confirm_v because_o it_o do_v once_o in_o the_o beginning_n change_n in_o baptism_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o return_v afterward_o to_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o she_o have_v suffer_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n only_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o final_o have_v approve_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o friar_n antonius_n mandolphus_n a_o divine_a belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n have_v first_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n observe_v that_o
cup_n contradict_v spaniard_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v essential_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o decide_v the_o four_o and_o five_o until_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v decide_v thomas_n stella_n bishop_n of_o capo_n di_fw-it istria_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v logic_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o hinder_v good_a determination_n granata_n reply_v that_o himself_o desire_v the_o same_o that_o be_v that_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o order_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stumble_v by_o walk_v in_o confusion_n granata_n be_v assist_v by_o mathias_n callinus_n archbishop_n of_o zara_n and_o the_o other_o by_o john_n thomas_n of_o s._n felix_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la but_o use_v ridiculous_a jest_n rather_o than_o any_o serious_a discourse_n which_o give_v some_o distaste_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o make_v a_o great_a whisper_n among_o the_o prelate_n this_o cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o draught_n make_v that_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v may_v be_v resolve_v on_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n this_o place_n require_v that_o because_o the_o congregation_n be_v often_o end_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o distaste_v give_v to_o some_o great_a prelate_n the_o ordinary_a cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v relate_v it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v all_o depend_v on_o simoneta_n because_o he_o be_v most_o interest_v for_o his_o holiness_n and_o have_v the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o acute_a judgement_n make_v use_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o among_o these_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v bold_a and_o witty_a who_o he_o employ_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o cross_v those_o who_o enter_v into_o matter_n contrary_a to_o his_o end_n these_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o art_n of_o jest_v sober_o to_o provoke_v other_o and_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a themselves_o retain_v their_o gravity_n and_o not_o be_v move_v at_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v deserve_v particular_a mention_n these_o be_v the_o forename_a bishop_n cava_fw-la and_o capo_n di_fw-mi istria_n pompeius_n zambeccarus_n of_o bolonia_n bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o bartholomeus_n sirigus_n of_o candia_n council_n card._n simoneta_n the_o legate_n make_v use_v of_o 4._o jest_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n bishop_n of_o castellanetta_n each_o of_o which_o to_o the_o common_a quality_n of_o their_o country_n have_v join_v the_o perfection_n which_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o do_v exasperate_v also_o the_o distaste_v between_o mantua_n and_o simoneta_n before_o mentinoe_v by_o speak_v ill_a and_o detract_n from_o mantua_n aswell_o in_o trent_n by_o word_n as_o by_o letter_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o simoneta_n because_o every_o one_o see_v he_o make_v much_o esteem_n of_o they_o whereof_o purge_v himself_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o mantua_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o small_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o such_o a_o cardinal_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v any_o more_o friendship_n with_o they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o oppose_v the_o impertinence_n of_o the_o prelate_n augustinus_n pawgarner_n ambassador_n of_o bavaria_n have_v be_v in_o trent_n precedence_n the_o ambasdour_n of_o bavaria_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o protestation_n about_o precedence_n two_o month_n as_o a_o private_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pretention_n to_o precede_v the_o venetian_n have_v final_o commission_n from_o his_o prince_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n sit_v after_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n and_o first_o make_v a_o protestation_n say_v that_o as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o prince_n be_v most_o strong_a so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o that_o in_o the_o council_n where_o religion_n be_v handle_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o master_n or_o other_o german_a prince_n of_o the_o electoral_a blood_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n answer_v answer_v to_o which_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n make_v answer_v the_o protestation_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v right_a of_o precedence_n and_o that_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v then_o yield_v so_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o all_o place_n the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o very_a free_a and_o long_a oration_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o bavaria_n say_v it_o be_v compass_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v also_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o there_o be_v whole_a parish_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n orantion_n the_o bavarian_a make_v a_o long_a and_o free_a orantion_n flacian_o anabaptist_n and_o of_o other_o sect_n which_o cockle_n the_o prelate_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o weed_n out_o because_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a but_o in_o the_o nobility_n also_o the_o cause_n hereof_o have_v be_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o great_a wickedness_n he_o can_v not_o relate_v without_o offend_v the_o chaste_a ear_n of_o the_o auditory_a but_o it_o suffice_v that_o his_o prince_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o amendment_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o first_o a_o amendment_n be_v not_o make_v of_o manner_n he_o add_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v infamous_a for_o lust_n that_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o concubinary_a citizen_n which_o fault_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o clergy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o in_o a_o hundred_o who_o be_v not_o concubinary_n or_o secret_o marry_v or_o open_o that_o the_o catholic_n also_o in_o germany_n do_v prefer_v a_o chaste_a marriage_n before_o a_o unchaste_a single_a life_n that_o many_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v force_v they_o to_o use_v it_o which_o until_o this_o present_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o former_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o paul_n 3_o do_v grant_v it_o to_o germany_n and_o the_o bavarians_n do_v complain_v of_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o do_v envy_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o make_v provision_n his_o highness_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o he_o can_v withhold_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o propose_v a_o good_a reformation_n and_o that_o in_o every_o bishopric_n school_n and_o academy_n shall_v be_v erect_v to_o bring_v up_o good_a minister_n he_o demand_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o that_o age_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n allege_v that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god._n he_o demand_v also_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v permit_v many_o province_n of_o germany_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whereas_o those_o who_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o until_o now_o do_v run_v away_o from_o it_o like_o a_o torrent_n together_o with_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o duke_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o three_o remedy_n mention_v hope_v to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n the_o sectary_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stray_v but_o only_o to_o retain_v those_o who_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n or_o else_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v in_o the_o council_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o clergy_n be_v reform_v his_o prince_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v ask_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v something_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o treat_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n before_o one_o have_v muster_v his_o own_o force_n at_o home_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o often_o interpose_v that_o his_o prince_n speak_v this_o not_o to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o intimate_v it_o with_o
and_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o point_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v withal_o that_o likewise_o nothing_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n make_v a_o resolute_a speech_n concern_v some_o corruption_n in_o rome_n shall_v be_v exact_v at_o rome_n for_o dispensation_n to_o receive_v order_n out_o of_o due_a time_n before_o the_o just_a age_n without_o licence_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o for_o irregularity_n and_o other_o canonical_a impediment_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n great_a expense_n be_v make_v whereas_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o live_v a_o small_a alm_n be_v give_v which_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v take_v away_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o give_v not_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n to_o tithe_v rue_v and_o steal_v gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o and_o tax_v the_o payment_n make_v in_o rome_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o add_v that_o whensoever_o any_o dispensation_n have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o either_o for_o ordination_n or_o aught_o else_o he_o have_v use_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o and_z understand_v that_o they_o have_v he_o have_v never_o execute_v nor_o admit_v they_o which_o he_o speak_v public_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v former_o treat_v of_o this_o in_o congregation_n and_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o resolution_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v with_o more_o honour_n reform_v the_o office_n of_o rome_n he_o reply_v that_o the_o last_o lent_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o rome_n but_o particular_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi perugia_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o answer_v they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n but_o now_o understand_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o ordination_n to_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o provide_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n and_o office_n then_o without_o a_o revenue_n because_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a scandal_n that_o many_o be_v see_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n not_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o to_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n join_v with_o much_o luxury_n and_o with_o a_o good_a revenue_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v to_o think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v dedicate_v to_o some_o ministry_n because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o rome_n in_o these_o late_a time_n bishopriques_n have_v be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o to_o promore_o they_o who_o within_o a_o short_a time_n have_v resign_v they_o remain_v titular_a bishop_n only_o for_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n which_o invention_n antiquity_n will_v have_v detest_v as_o pestiferous_a to_o the_o four_o point_n for_o division_n of_o great_a and_o frequent_a parish_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o divide_v great_a bishopriques_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o govern_v allege_v that_o in_o hungary_n there_o be_v some_o which_o contain_v 200_o mile_n in_o length_n which_o can_v be_v visit_v and_o direct_v by_o one_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o expound_v by_o the_o adherent_n of_o rome_n who_o think_v that_o all_o be_v bend_v to_o revive_v the_o treaty_n of_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n give_v worse_a satisfaction_n pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n propose_v metaphorical_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n propose_v under_o metaphor_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v that_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o star_n except_o it_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o sick_a body_n heal_v so_o long_o as_o bad_a disposition_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o head_n which_o do_v disperse_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n and_o for_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v receiver_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o council_n nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o superior_a order_n to_o be_v reform_v first_o and_o the_o inferior_a afterward_o which_o saying_n seem_v to_o please_v many_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o italian_n also_o but_o partly_o by_o say_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v already_o compose_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n to_o the_o session_n which_o short_a time_n do_v not_o comport_v the_o digestion_n of_o new_a matter_n partly_o by_o make_v such_o opposition_n against_o the_o thing_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o by_o give_v assurance_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o most_o strict_a reformation_n in_o the_o court_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n whereof_o can_v be_v better_o discern_v and_o apply_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o infirmity_n be_v better_a know_v then_o in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o such_o like_a reason_n the_o provision_n think_v on_o these_o and_o other_o prelate_n be_v delude_v and_o all_o be_v make_v content_a for_o that_o present_a with_o the_o nine_o article_n but_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n and_o other_o papalin_n remain_v prelate_n the_o lgat_n &_o other_o papalin_n do_v consult_v how_o they_o may_v repress_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o place_n together_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v discourse_v that_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o broach_v new_a seditious_a matter_n without_o respect_n do_v increase_v daily_o which_o can_v not_o be_v call_v liberty_n but_o too_o much_o licence_n and_o that_o the_o divine_n with_o tedious_a discourse_n take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n contend_v among_o themselves_o about_o nothing_o and_o often_o pass_v to_o impertinence_n which_o course_n if_o it_o do_v continue_v the_o council_n will_v never_o be_v conclude_v beside_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o disorder_n will_v increase_v varmia_n in_o which_o consultation_n crescentius_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o produce_v some_o sinister_a effect_n john_n baptista_n castedo_n the_o speaker_n who_o have_v exercise_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o former_a reduction_n under_o julius_n tell_v they_o that_o cardinal_n crescentius_n when_o they_o digress_v from_o the_o matter_n propose_v without_o respect_n be_v wont_a to_o interrupt_v they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o also_o the_o file_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o abreviate_v those_o who_o be_v too_o profixe_v and_o sometime_o to_o impose_v they_o silence_n which_o be_v now_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v shorten_v and_o occasion_n of_o impertinent_a discourse_n will_v be_v take_v away_o varmiense_n be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o who_o say_v that_o if_o crescentius_n do_v govern_v so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o good_a progress_n to_o that_o council_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a synod_n then_o liberty_n and_o that_o read_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o better_a time_n one_o shall_v find_v contention_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n most_o potent_a in_o those_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o marvelous_a concord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o do_v pacify_v the_o world_n he_o say_v there_o be_v infinite_a contention_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o most_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o ephesine_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o now_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n civil_o carry_v which_o he_o that_o will_v resist_v by_o humane_a and_o violent_a mean_n will_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a and_o take_v from_o it_o all_o reputation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o refer_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v govern_v counsel_n and_o moderate_v those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o varmiense_n and_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o crescentius_n but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n to_o moderate_a abuse_n with_o decree_n
their_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n teach_v they_o patience_n they_o sit_v down_o again_o with_o the_o distaste_n of_o many_o prelate_n especial_o the_o courtier_n the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o distribution_n that_o former_o all_o be_v distribution_n and_o that_o prebend_v creep_v in_o by_o abuse_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o infringe_v bad_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v take_v two_o three_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ample_a power_n to_o convert_v into_o distribution_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v convement_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v by_o their_o countenance_n to_o give_v consent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o distribution_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v distribution_n mantua_n have_v much_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o consent_n he_o first_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o residence_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o bish_n of_o tiniana_n preach_v the_o matter_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tiniana_n who_o howsoever_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v then_o of_o grant_v the_o chalice_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v that_o matter_n only_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o discourse_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v common_a so_o long_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o charity_n do_v endure_v but_o that_o decrease_v and_o inconvenience_n succeed_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o interdict_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v irreverence_n shall_v less_o offend_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o who_o example_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o blame_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n who_o to_o have_v it_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n he_o exhort_v the_o pather_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o burn_v by_o their_o default_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o child_n who_o demand_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spare_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o see_v that_o bless_a blood_n be_v seek_v with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o former_a negligence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o maintain_v so_o pernicious_a a_o discord_n among_o christian_n for_o that_o blood_n which_o himself_o shed_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n he_o pass_v dexterous_o from_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o exhortation_n to_o residence_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n bury_v in_o silence_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o masse-bishop_n read_v the_o doctrine_n head_n the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o head_n express_v in_o four_o head_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o error_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v determine_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n subvtraque_fw-la and_o of_o child_n prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n and_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a that_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o nor_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o although_o there_o be_v word_n which_o name_n both_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o which_o name_n that_o only_o of_o bread_n beside_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o general_a from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o it_o to_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o the_o church_n know_v this_o her_o authority_n howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v frequent_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o just_a cause_n have_v approve_v that_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o one_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v beside_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o only_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o final_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n because_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o age_n not_o condemn_v antiquity_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o probable_a cause_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v read_v four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o laicke_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o 3._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n only_o 4._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v also_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v examine_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o define_v two_o other_o article_n not_o discuss_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v good_a still_o so_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o hereafter_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v concern_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o and_o in_o case_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o honest_a cause_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n alfonsus_n salmeron_n and_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n jesuite_n discourse_v the_o one_o with_o varmiense_n and_o the_o other_o with_o madruccio_n as_o they_o stand_v behind_o their_o seat_n that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obscure_o express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o
the_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n without_o other_o communicant_n be_v unlawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 6._o whether_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o whether_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 8._o whether_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pronounce_v soft_o and_o in_o secret_a the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v damnable_a 9_o whether_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n understand_v by_o all_o 10._o whether_o to_o attribute_v certain_a mass_n to_o certain_a saint_n be_v a_o abuse_n 11._o whether_o the_o ceremony_n vestment_n and_o other_o external_a sign_n which_o the_o church_n use_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o 12._o whether_o to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v by_o we_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v 13._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n only_o or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n shall_v speak_v whether_o these_o article_n be_v erroneous_a or_o false_a or_o heretical_a and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v they_o so_o that_o the_o seventeen_o first_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o seven_o first_o article_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o six_o follow_v the_o french_a ambassador_n think_v still_o they_o have_v small_a reputation_n in_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o after_o that_o the_o decree_n aforesaid_a come_v forth_o be_v more_o jealous_a than_o before_o because_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o divine_n to_o what_o king_n each_o do_v belong_v which_o be_v not_o do_v concern_v the_o prelate_n and_o none_o will_v be_v present_a for_o france_n they_o doubt_v also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n some_o prejudice_n may_v arise_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o do_v present_o and_o afterward_o upon_o other_o occasion_n france_n the_o french_a ambassador_n write_v to_o their_o king_n for_o prelate_n oâ—_n doctor_n to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o france_n send_v advice_n into_o france_n that_o the_o disputation_n will_v pass_v only_o between_o the_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o portugal_n that_o france_n will_v have_v no_o part_n if_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o present_o dispatch_v away_o some_o prelate_n or_o doctor_n especial_o because_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n propose_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o also_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v or_o hinder_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n desire_n and_o the_o content_n of_o their_o instruction_n that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v propose_v none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n because_o not_o have_v suffrage_n to_o maintain_v they_o no_o account_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o remonstrance_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o profit_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o since_o observe_v that_o nothing_o council_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o council_n may_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resolution_n because_o so_o many_o prelate_n be_v his_o pensioner_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o devotion_n that_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o reform_v the_o court_n but_o reserve_v that_o whole_a business_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n be_v cool_v and_o put_v in_o fear_n by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o their_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v the_o pope_n because_o no_o instance_n make_v by_o all_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o trent_n have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o good_a reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n howsoever_o article_n conformable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o they_o propose_v point_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v it_o be_v superfluous_a in_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o if_o they_o propose_v any_o thing_n concern_v manner_n it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o of_o no_o fruit_n the_o pope_n daily_o advise_v of_o the_o diverse_a occurrence_n in_o trent_n do_v fear_n that_o no_o decree_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o understand_v how_o happ_o it_o pass_v be_v exceed_v glad_a and_o the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v his_o joy_n but_o impart_v it_o in_o consistory_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o thank_v the_o cardinal_n of_o arragon_n brother_n of_o pescara_n to_o who_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o service_n and_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o conclude_v the_o council_n quick_o and_o find_v that_o nothing_o can_v prolong_v it_o but_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_v thereof_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o may_v do_v in_o three_o session_n more_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o have_v reserve_v power_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n prefix_v exhort_v they_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o he_o add_v that_o know_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o good_a resolution_n in_o the_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o residence_n because_o many_o prelate_n have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v interest_v in_o their_o honour_n they_o shall_v procure_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o instance_n make_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o make_v the_o same_o reference_n and_o if_o any_o difficulty_n hard_o to_o be_v resolve_v shall_v happen_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v they_o shall_v propose_v the_o remit_v of_o it_o to_o he_o also_o because_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o decide_v any_o thing_n in_o consistory_n call_v some_o doctor_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o in_o trent_n where_o man_n diverse_a interest_n make_v the_o resolution_n impossible_a or_o very_o long_o the_o first_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v hold_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n rule_n the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o observe_v y_z e_o rule_n in_o which_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v but_o half_o a_o hour_n be_v so_o well_o observe_v that_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n spend_v the_o whole_a time_n himself_o with_o much_o sauciness_n say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o important_a and_o necessary_a matter_n no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o and_o discourse_v on_o the_o seven_o article_n speak_v only_o common_a thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o particular_a mention_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o his_o fellow_n torre_n who_o spend_v that_o whole_a congregation_n also_o and_o rather_o repeat_v the_o thing_n speak_v before_o then_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o seem_v that_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o passage_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o well_o because_o it_o cross_v the_o determination_n displease_v with_o who_o the_o legate_n be_v displease_v of_o the_o council_n as_o because_o it_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o
depart_v a_o few_o day_n after_o neither_o be_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o be_v print_v at_o brescia_n and_o riva_fw-la before_o that_o time_n the_o 28._o of_o july_n john_n cavillone_n a_o jesuite_n and_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o baudria_n speak_v very_o clear_o concern_v the_o article_n represent_v all_o as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n not_o by_o way_n of_o examination_n or_o discussion_n but_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o piety_n he_o show_v many_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o diverse_a time_n affirm_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o it_o allege_v the_o liturgy_n of_o saint_n james_n saint_n mark_v saint_n basil_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n concern_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v without_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o fallacy_n because_o they_o come_v from_o person_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o permit_v that_o in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v propose_v without_o add_v a_o most_o evident_a resolution_n which_o he_o that_o can_v do_v must_v forbear_v to_o relate_v they_o because_o true_a piety_n require_v that_o the_o reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v before_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v prepare_v by_o show_v the_o perverseness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o inventor_n and_o that_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o but_o by_o people_n of_o a_o weak_a brain_n which_o be_v do_v they_o may_v succinct_o be_v rehearse_v with_o the_o intermediate_v proof_n add_v the_o plain_a answer_n well_o amplify_v and_o when_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o some_o thing_n want_v the_o disputation_n be_v to_o be_v divert_v to_o another_o matter_n for_o fear_n of_o breed_a scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o auditor_n especial_o be_v prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n his_o discourse_n do_v please_v very_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o pious_a and_o catholic_a and_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n and_o command_v that_o all_o preacher_n reader_n and_o writer_n shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o therein_o but_o it_o give_v small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o prince_n who_o after_o the_o congregation_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o imperialist_n which_o come_v in_o compliment_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o speech_n say_v that_o true_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o have_v teach_v how_o to_o use_v sophistry_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n antonius_n of_o valtelina_n a_o dominican_n friar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v various_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v various_a of_o the_o six_o last_o article_n of_o the_o rite_n say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o all_o history_n that_o ancient_o every_o church_n have_v she_o particular_a ritual_a of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o by_o use_n and_o upon_o occasion_n rather_o than_o by_o deliberation_n and_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o small_a church_n do_v follow_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o great_a which_o be_v near_o the_o roman_a rite_n have_v be_v to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n receive_v in_o many_o province_n though_o the_o rite_n of_o many_o church_n be_v still_o most_o different_a from_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o mozarabo_n where_o there_o be_v horse_n and_o fencing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o moor_n which_o have_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a that_o if_o it_o be_v see_v in_o italy_n one_o will_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mass_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n also_o have_v have_v great_a alteration_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o ancient_a book_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o and_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o have_v be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n also_o and_o the_o true_a roman_a rite_n observe_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o city_n but_o that_o which_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n for_o the_o vestment_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o altar_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o book_n only_o but_o by_o statue_n and_o picture_n that_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o know_v they_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o bind_v all_o to_o approve_v the_o rite_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v may_v be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o condemnation_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n and_o may_v receive_v worse_a interpretation_n he_o advise_v to_o discuss_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o other_o thing_n he_o return_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a rite_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o that_o according_a to_o that_o the_o laicke_n do_v communicate_v with_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o persuade_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o this_o present_a his_o discourse_n displease_v the_o auditory_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n protect_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o untrue_o nor_o give_v any_o scandal_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o to_o fool_n but_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o no_o truth_n can_v give_v bad_a edification_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v condemn_v the_o friar_n as_o scandalous_a or_o rash_a do_v first_o condemn_v himself_o as_o uncapable_a of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_n be_v also_o between_o doctrine_n the_o prelate_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o prelate_n depute_v to_o compose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematism_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n for_o in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o allege_v the_o proof_n and_o explication_n some_o approve_a or_o disproove_v one_o and_o some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n martinus_n peresius_n bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n at_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1551_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n shall_v be_v take_v which_o be_v compose_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o januarie_n 1552._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v review_v but_o cardinal_n seripando_n do_v not_o approve_v it_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o that_o a_o incomparable_a piety_n and_o christian_a zeal_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o the_o end_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o aim_n of_o those_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o reserve_v in_o all_o part_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o correct_v the_o thing_n ordain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o begin_v again_o and_o not_o to_o give_v occasion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v reap_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o other_o granata_n dissent_v from_o all_o and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o the_o first_o seripando_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o oblation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v by_o what_o word_n it_o be_v institute_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o but_o those_o before_o montion_v but_o johannes_n antonius_n pantusa_n bishop_n of_o lettere_n be_v very_o passionate_a to_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o malchizedec_n malachi_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o table_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o every_o other_o reason_n allege_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o disputation_n of_o many_o day_n they_o agree_v to_o put_v all_o in_o that_o the_o prelate_n may_v speak_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v take_v away_o
which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o mayor_n part_n they_o make_v also_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o receive_v opinion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n and_o of_o palerme_n be_v contrar_n in_o opinion_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o basil_n that_o they_o may_v honour_v this_o second_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o title_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o basil_n but_o of_o bontruto_fw-la the_o draught_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o anathematism_n only_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whole_o omit_v he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o other_o counsel_n in_o very_a few_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o observe_v and_o that_o this_o same_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o of_o baptism_n do_v leave_v it_o out_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o doctor_n to_o show_v reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o judge_n such_o as_o bishop_n in_o council_n be_v be_v to_o make_v their_o sentence_n absolute_a that_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v not_o only_o the_o decree_n but_o that_o also_o may_v be_v impugn_a without_o which_o every_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v move_v by_o most_o potent_a argument_n and_o every_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o those_o which_o himself_o do_v most_o esteem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o use_v reason_n though_o most_o evident_a because_o the_o heretic_n will_v oppose_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o but_o little_a and_o the_o more_o be_v say_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o contradiction_n be_v minister_v he_o add_v also_o that_o the_o coniuncture_n do_v require_v a_o sudden_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v intimate_v by_o word_n understand_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o holiness_n octavianus_fw-la preconius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o order_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o use_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o own_o unto_o which_o the_o doctrine_n do_v answer_v and_o then_o to_o add_v the_o anathematism_n that_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o council_n under_o julius_n and_o now_o again_o in_o the_o last_o session_n if_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o reason_n he_o say_v it_o be_v base_a to_o shun_v the_o disputation_n of_o heretic_n yea_o that_o their_o contradiction_n will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n shine_v more_o bright_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n quick_o but_o to_o finish_v it_o well_o these_o two_o prelate_n be_v so_o tedious_a that_o the_o night_n conclude_v the_o congregation_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o daminican_n of_o genua_n for_o so_o landiano_n be_v shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o franciscan_a of_o sicily_n the_o day_n follow_v diverse_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o some_o to_o finish_v by_o other_o to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v use_v these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v propose_v once_o again_o in_o congregation_n the_o mayor_n part_n think_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o order_n begin_v this_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o the_o disputation_n about_o residence_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o residence_n the_o legate_n uâ—_n practice_n to_o 〈…〉_o vert_v the_o discussion_n of_o residence_n conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n by_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v accommodate_v themselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o lanciano_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o employ_v herein_o to_o use_v good_a persuasion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o ocranto_n the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n nola_n and_o brescia_n who_o be_v not_o open_a papalin_n but_o new_o gain_v they_o do_v overcome_v the_o italian_n induce_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n nor_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o urge_v that_o matter_n any_o more_o many_o do_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o spaniard_n will_v surcease_v themselves_o will_v do_v the_o like_a these_o four_o prelate_n make_v a_o note_n of_o all_o they_o have_v persuade_v and_o find_v they_o have_v gain_v much_o but_o with_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o prevail_v a_o jot_n yea_o this_o make_v they_o combine_v the_o more_o they_o write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o answer_n of_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n have_v write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n first_o complain_v of_o the_o council_n the_o sanish_a prelate_n write_v a_o common_a letter_n to_o their_o kin_fw-mi 〈…〉_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o the_o council_n pope_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o which_o all_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v and_o with_o a_o very_a fair_a and_o reverend_a manner_n of_o speech_n they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o italian_n do_v overcome_v with_o plurality_n of_o voice_n of_o which_o some_o for_o pension_n some_o for_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v least_o corrupt_v for_o fear_n do_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o legate_n who_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o point_n to_o be_v conclude_v when_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v it_o may_v have_v be_v resolve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o great_a concord_n before_o they_o can_v have_v write_v from_o rome_n that_o two_o three_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v desire_v the_o definition_n that_o all_o the_o ambassador_n do_v favour_v the_o truth_n herein_o yet_o proceed_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n they_o never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o protest_v they_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o consult_v with_o godly_a man_n about_o this_o article_n assure_v themselves_o that_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o will_v favour_v the_o opinion_n as_o be_v catholic_a pious_a and_o necessary_a for_o make_v a_o good_a reformation_n this_o accident_n assure_v the_o legate_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bury_v this_o matter_n in_o silence_n see_v that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o pacify_v either_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n use_v to_o they_o yea_o have_v declare_v themselves_o again_o by_o write_v into_o spain_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v insuperable_a the_o papalin_n therefore_o consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n into_o france_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n letter_n to_o pescara_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v such_o another_o from_o that_o king_n to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n as_o well_o to_o hinder_v their_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o daily_o make_v as_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n when_o they_o come_v may_v not_o unite_v with_o the_o spaniard_n as_o these_o do_v hope_n and_o expect_v and_o to_o discredit_v the_o spaniard_n with_o their_o king_n they_o resolve_v to_o write_v into_o spain_n that_o granata_n and_o segovia_n their_o leader_n who_o make_v show_v of_o conscience_n have_v promise_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n not_o respect_v his_o majesty_n who_o do_v so_o much_o abhor_v it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n consider_v in_o what_o imminent_a danger_n his_o authority_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o confusion_n of_o trent_n stir_v of_o soldier_n the_o pope_n make_v levy_n of_o soldier_n france_n and_o of_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v prepare_v in_o garmanie_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n think_v fit_a to_o secure_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o have_v give_v money_n a_o month_n before_o to_o ten_o captain_n to_o raise_v soldier_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o romania_n and_o marca_n and_o grow_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v their_o near_a friend_n
over_o all_o but_o only_o that_o some_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o other_o do_v maintain_v it_o andg_n for_o many_o day_n the_o number_n on_o both_o side_n be_v almost_o equal_a i_o must_v not_o omit_v as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o memory_n that_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n council_n why_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o assist_v in_o council_n james_n lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n do_v arrive_v about_o who_o place_n because_o that_o society_n have_v never_o be_v in_o council_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n for_o he_o will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o three_o of_o the_o same_o society_n labour_v to_o put_v he_o forward_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n present_v to_o the_o legate_n a_o request_n subscribe_v by_o they_o all_o in_o which_o have_v rehearse_v many_o inconvenience_n cause_v by_o the_o exorbitant_a grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v to_o those_o of_o the_o conclave_n they_o demand_v a_o conclavist_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o conclavist_n revocation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o moderation_n of_o they_o the_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n where_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o future_a pope_n use_v to_o have_v two_o servant_n apiece_o one_o for_o a_o chaplain_n another_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o chamber_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o rather_o for_o negotiation_n then_o to_o serve_v their_o person_n and_o be_v ordinary_o the_o best_a courtier_n of_o rome_n these_o oftentimes_o have_v no_o less_o part_n in_o those_o affair_n than_o their_o master_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a use_n that_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n the_o new_a pope_n receive_v they_o all_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v they_o privilege_n fit_v the_o degree_n of_o every_o one_o of_o one_o kind_n to_o priest_n of_o another_o to_o secular_o among_o those_o which_o then_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o priest_n be_v these_o that_o they_o may_v resign_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o benefice_n they_o hold_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o whosoever_o they_o will_v name_v that_o they_o may_v change_v their_o benefice_n with_o any_o benefice_a man_n themselves_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o confer_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o this_o exorbitant_a faculty_n a_o open_a merchandize_v be_v cause_v and_o the_o bishop_n perceive_v that_o where_o any_o conclavist_n be_v canonries_n parish_n church_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v scandalous_o change_v at_o pleasure_n the_o spaniard_n complain_v much_o because_o great_a inconvenience_n have_v late_o happen_v in_o catalonia_n by_o mean_n hereof_o but_o the_o legate_n say_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o such_o abuse_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o concern_v person_n of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o conclude_v to_o leave_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n to_o he_o much_o more_o of_o his_o family_n but_o they_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o provision_n as_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n consider_v that_o the_o conclavist_n of_o account_n remain_v at_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n will_v touch_v only_o some_o few_o and_o those_o of_o small_a esteem_n man_n retire_v to_o their_o house_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o affair_n to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n especial_o to_o the_o spaniard_n resolve_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_z in_o the_o next_o month_n make_v a_o revocation_n of_o many_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o those_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o his_o successor_n faber_n the_o three_o french_a ambassador_n part_v from_o trent_n to_o return_v to_o france_n which_o make_v the_o papalin_n suspect_v that_o he_o go_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o solicit_v the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o they_o think_v he_o will_v do_v bad_a office_n because_o they_o see_v his_o inclination_n by_o some_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n which_o they_o have_v intercept_v for_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o prorogation_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o lansac_n by_o some_o creature_n of_o simoneta_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v go_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o manifest_a one_o do_v think_v they_o may_v be_v relate_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v until_o supper_n a_o sharp_a contention_n about_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o eighteen_o all_o contend_v resolute_o about_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o father_n salmeron_n be_v the_o principal_a man_n to_o persuade_v the_o affirmative_a he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o give_v their_o voice_n persuade_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v remissly_a and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n varmiense_n principal_o and_o sometime_o of_o seripando_n intimate_v the_o other_o legate_n without_o name_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o such_o importunity_n that_o the_o bb._n of_o chiozza_n and_o of_o veglia_n complain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o august_n and_o this_o second_o speak_v for_o the_o negative_a with_o very_o forcible_a reason_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o because_o one_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v no_o other_o be_v offer_v but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o that_o maintain_v a_o propitiatory_a acrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o not_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o ascribe_v our_o redemption_n to_o this_o and_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o begin_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o end_v in_o the_o cross_n he_o fall_v into_o another_o inconvenience_n as_o great_a because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v cease_v after_o the_o beginning_n and_o go_v no_o further_o no_o man_n will_v say_v he_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v only_o make_v a_o oblation_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v be_v redeem_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o oblation_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o absolute_o defend_v that_o those_o argument_n be_v insoluble_a but_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o tie_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n upon_o so_o good_a reason_n he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v because_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o command_v the_o oblation_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o synod_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v either_o propitiatory_a and_o so_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o difficulty_n before_o mention_v or_o not_o propitiatory_a and_o so_o by_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a and_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o secure_a to_o say_v only_o that_o faith_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n be_v tax_v for_o proceed_v by_o faction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n then_o he_o oblique_o touch_v salmeron_n say_v that_o if_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n practice_n be_v use_v it_o be_v tolerable_a because_o they_o be_v humane_a but_o to_o proceed_v by_o faction_n in_o matter_n of_o
not_o be_v abhor_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v change_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o yet_o he_o reserve_v himself_o because_o other_o extravagant_a thing_n may_v afterward_o be_v demand_v that_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o will_v be_v good_a first_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n procession_n mass_n alm_n and_o fasting_n afterward_o not_o to_o omit_v humane_a diligence_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o council_n to_o write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o assemble_v they_o and_o examine_v the_o matter_n well_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o a_o short_a space_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o desist_v now_o and_o defer_v the_o determination_n until_o another_o time_n john_n baptista_n castagna_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n dissuade_v the_o grant_n absolute_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o make_v and_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o request_n tax_v they_o not_o to_o be_v good_a catholic_n because_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o thing_n unfit_a with_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o request_n do_v aim_v to_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o use_v such_o word_n that_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o bobemian_o the_o archbishop_n of_o braga_n or_o braganza_n say_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o man_n true_o catholic_n obstinate_a heretic_n conceal_v heretic_n and_o man_n weak_a in_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o do_v not_o demand_v the_o grant_n yea_o oppose_v it_o the_o second_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o three_o desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o heresy_n because_o they_o may_v counterfeit_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o that_o it_o will_v foster_v their_o error_n but_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o but_o only_o for_o the_o bad_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o demand_v the_o cup_n for_o devotion_n which_o be_v find_v only_o in_o person_n of_o a_o goodlife_n whereas_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v unwilling_o confess_v and_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n which_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v such_o heat_n of_o zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o both_o kind_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v that_o four_o or_o six_o prelate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v elect_v who_o as_o their_o legate_n accompany_v with_o divine_n fit_v to_o preach_v shall_v visit_v the_o province_n name_v by_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n or_o where_o they_o find_v penitent_a man_n who_o desire_v the_o cup_n for_o devotion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o rite_n and_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n will_v obey_v the_o church_n shall_v reconcile_v they_o and_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o titular_a of_o philadelphia_n though_o a_o dutch_a man_n say_v that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o displease_v man_n then_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o practice_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n without_o danger_n of_o effusion_n carry_v it_o about_o to_o place_n remote_a and_o of_o bad_a passage_n many_o time_n by_o night_n intime_fw-la of_o snow_n rain_n and_o ice_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v boast_v and_o inclucate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v begin_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n those_o who_o make_v the_o request_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v fulfil_v but_o by_o take_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o chatechisme_n write_v in_o dutch_a which_o he_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o latin_a and_o declare_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v he_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o worse_a and_o to_o gain_v a_o few_o will_v loose_v very_o many_o that_o they_o will_v doubt_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v see_v the_o catholic_n yield_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o grant_v make_v unto_o germany_n will_v move_v other_o province_n and_o especial_o france_n that_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v proof_n by_o this_o to_o oversway_v the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v at_o the_o least_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o diet_n that_o the_o dutch_a prelate_n may_v send_v to_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o granata_n to_o defer_v and_o the_o other_o of_o braga_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o cup_n have_v all_o a_o root_n of_o heresy_n and_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v make_v such_o passionate_a instance_n and_o such_o effectual_a persuasion_n that_o be_v interest_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o congregation_n that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v free_o friar_n thomas_n casellus_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la have_v recount_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n have_v persuade_v many_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v so_o many_o mischief_n will_v follow_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v call_v a_o council_n show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v though_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n shall_v ensue_v because_o a_o great_a number_n will_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o captemberg_n in_o stiria_n desire_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n shall_v retire_v and_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o word_n of_o five_o church_n relate_v by_o cava_fw-la many_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n make_v the_o same_o instance_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o imperialist_n may_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o consultation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o the_o end_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o other_o contradict_v say_v that_o rather_o they_o then_o other_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o that_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o have_v interest_n have_v never_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o synod_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v present_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v without_o danger_n of_o tumult_n resolve_v to_o make_v no_o innovation_n the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o grace_n with_o five_o condition_n that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o shall_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o in_o particular_a shall_v swear_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o as_o much_o be_v contain_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o and_o as_o much_o grace_n receive_v that_o they_o shall_v banish_v the_o heretic_n preacher_n that_o in_o their_o place_n they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o chalice_n nor_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v not_o commit_v this_o to_o the_o ordinary_n but_o send_v legate_n and_o that_o the_o resolution_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o council_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v it_o will_v make_v the_o heretic_n proud_a and_o scandalize_v very_o many_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n this_o dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o church_n have_v reserve_v to_o itself_o power_n to_o dispense_v have_v always_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o do_v it_o that_o paul_n the_o three_o have_v former_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o release_v it_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o prohibition_n have_v do_v no_o good_a in_o so_o many_o year_n that_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o be_v reduce_v without_o it_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n friar_z jasper_n of_o cassall_n bishop_n of_o liria_n a_o man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o learned_a defend_v the_o same_o opinion_n he_o say_v in_o sum_n that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n because_o those_o who_o deny_v have_v the_o modern_n to_o follow_v and_o
have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o minister_n have_v they_o be_v more_o courageous_a and_o not_o retire_v from_o that_o dispensation_n for_o small_a terror_n because_o some_o impertinent_a friar_n preach_v against_o they_o will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a that_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o some_o that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v with_o condition_n that_o fornication_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o can_v these_o people_n who_o will_v be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v absolute_o bad_a and_o this_o only_a as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v he_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o sogorne_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o prince_n nor_o seek_v preiudices_fw-la against_o other_o and_o desire_v the_o cup_n for_o his_o people_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o say_v the_o care_n hereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ordinary_n but_o that_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o jest_v somewhat_o sharp_o ask_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a government_n may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n do_v exceed_v the_o episcopal_a government_n he_o say_v that_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v he_o new_a and_o continual_a molestation_n to_o philadelphia_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v trouble_v but_o consolate_v because_o they_o may_v live_v unite_v with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v now_o much_o trouble_v to_o they_o who_o will_v have_v proctor_n send_v express_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o come_v to_o demand_v this_o grace_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v undertake_v to_o demand_v it_o for_o they_o who_o can_v make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o to_o come_v if_o the_o father_n will_v but_o as_o the_o council_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o make_v the_o safe_a conduct_n too_o large_a that_o so_o many_o protestant_n may_v not_o come_v as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n herein_o because_o more_o will_v come_v to_o obtain_v this_o grant_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o their_o church_n and_o hold_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o out_o of_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n do_v never_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n without_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v grief_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o many_o prelate_n who_o for_o a_o vain_a fear_n of_o see_v a_o change_n in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v content_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o in_o particular_a he_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rieti_n who_o hold_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o prince_n ignorant_a in_o government_n not_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o state_n which_o he_o say_v his_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n accustom_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o cardinal_n table_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o teach_v he_o final_o he_o say_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o a_o duel_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o patience_n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o the_o council_n have_v never_o be_v call_v which_o he_o expound_v thus_o that_o much_o people_n remain_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n hope_v that_o this_o grace_n will_v in_o the_o council_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v whole_o alien_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v defraud_v andrea_n di_fw-fr cuesta_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o spain_n say_v that_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o nor_o dispute_v whether_o the_o council_n may_v give_v such_o a_o permission_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v expedient_a his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v topsy_n turuie_o they_o will_v never_o grant_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n abstain_v from_o word_n use_v by_o the_o heretic_n though_o they_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v please_v with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o catholic_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o reduce_v a_o few_o heretic_n many_o catholic_n will_v be_v lose_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o make_v the_o demand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o devotion_n come_v from_o a_o people_n who_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o spirituality_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o favour_n that_o this_o obstinacy_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v former_o grant_v this_o to_o the_o bohemian_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v absolute_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o in_o kindness_n do_v grant_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v not_o to_o nourish_v nor_o cherish_v they_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o seek_v the_o wander_a sheep_n be_v sufficient_o imitate_v when_o they_o be_v call_v invite_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o this_o favour_n must_v be_v grant_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v revoke_v it_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o council_n grant_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v afterward_o recall_v it_o they_o will_v pretend_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o above_o the_o council_n that_o the_o heretic_n do_v ever_o proceed_v with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n antonius_n coronicius_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n say_v that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o affirmatine_a that_o howsoever_o god_n give_v many_o help_n to_o the_o impenitent_a as_o preach_v miracle_n and_o good_a inspiration_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o penitent_a only_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v move_v with_o charity_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n then_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v which_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a child_n of_o the_o church_n prohibit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n teach_v by_o john_n husse_v that_o now_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o lutheran_n that_o this_o grant_n will_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o infinite_a mischief_n that_o they_o will_v demand_v marriage_n of_o priest_n abrogation_n of_o image_n of_o fast_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a constitution_n always_o propose_v their_o demand_n as_o the_o only_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o every_o little_a change_n of_o the_o law_n do_v breed_v great_a damage_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v it_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o better_o that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v less_o offend_v than_o if_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n howsoever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v grant_v it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n though_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a for_o some_o time_n because_o they_o may_v become_v bad_a &_o of_o a_o perverse_a faith_n move_v by_o their_o private_a interest_n franciscus_n di_fw-it gado_fw-it bishop_n of_o lugo_n in_o spain_n make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n that_o to_o avoid_v difficulty_n or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o prince_n or_o people_n they_o will_v not_o derogate_v
dignity_n hereupon_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o propose_v it_o again_o without_o the_o clause_n but_o to_o use_v persuasion_n themselves_o also_o and_o to_o employ_v other_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n session_n the_o decree_n correct_v do_v pass_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n though_o contradict_v by_o all_o of_o the_o negative_a to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o papalin_n aswell_o because_o the_o session_n be_v not_o prolong_v which_o they_o great_o fear_v as_o also_o because_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n for_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o grace_n shall_v total_o depend_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o ambassador_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o particular_a but_o perceive_v that_o the_o session_n will_v be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n they_o join_v with_o the_o frenchman_n who_o be_v mal-content_a because_o the_o request_n which_o their_o king_n have_v make_v in_o rome_n be_v deny_v therefore_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o ambassador_n ambassador_n a_o general_a consultation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o imperialist_n say_v they_o will_v consult_v of_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o venetian_n and_o florentive_a be_v call_v excuse_v themselves_o say_v they_o can_v not_o come_v without_o express_a commission_n from_o their_o master_n in_o that_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o hitherto_o nothing_o of_o worth_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v vain_o dispute_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v the_o heretic_n no_o good_a who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n nor_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v already_o that_o for_o reformation_n nothing_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n of_o notary_n receiver_n and_o such_o like_a that_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o legate_n will_v make_v the_o next_o session_n according_a to_o the_o same_o stile_n and_o afterward_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o dispute_n decide_v of_o doctrine_n make_v canon_n of_o order_n marriage_n or_o some_o other_o sleight_n matter_n to_o avoid_v as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o reformation_n and_o by_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n well_o amplify_v he_o persuade_v the_o ambassador_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o desire_v that_o for_o that_o session_n they_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o doctrine_n or_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o think_v upon_o a_o good_a reformation_n to_o take_v away_o so_o great_a abuse_n to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n and_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a the_o spanish_a secretary_n will_v not_o assent_v for_o his_o king_n desire_v that_o the_o continuation_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n fear_v he_o shall_v prejudice_n himself_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o that_o alteration_n may_v be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v make_v a_o long_a unconclude_a speech_n to_o show_v he_o desire_v a_o reformation_n but_o upon_o more_o please_a term_n retire_v from_o the_o company_n the_o susse_n see_v the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o and_o that_o the_o venetian_n be_v not_o present_a fear_v to_o commit_v a_o error_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o again_o before_o they_o resolve_v all_o the_o other_o be_v resolute_a to_o go_v lansac_n by_o consent_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o assist_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o procure_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v pertinent_a not_o by_o dispute_v of_o doctrine_n whereof_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v doubt_n and_o be_v superfluous_a in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o who_o choose_v lansac_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o impugn_v it_o but_o by_o make_v a_o good_a holy_a and_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o manner_n now_o because_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n they_o see_v they_o will_v determine_v principal_a point_n of_o controversed_a doctrine_n and_o touch_v the_o reformation_n but_o slight_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o next_o session_n in_o reformation_n only_o propose_v more_o important_a and_o necessary_a argument_n than_o those_o whereof_o hitherto_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o legate_n answer_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o legate_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o satisfy_v and_o gratify_v all_o prince_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o break_v the_o order_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o do_v be_v but_o a_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n to_o do_v better_a that_o they_o will_v most_o ready_o receive_v the_o article_n which_o the_o ambassador_n will_v propose_v that_o they_o marvel_v that_o the_o article_n determine_v at_o poisi_n in_o france_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v have_v approve_v they_o lansac_n reply_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v refer_v all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n to_o the_o council_n the_o french_a prelate_n when_o they_o come_v will_v propose_v both_o those_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a and_o willing_o hear_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o defer_v the_o session_n in_o regard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o proposition_n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v resolve_v the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o give_v they_o distaste_n and_o that_o if_o they_o expect_v in_o trent_n with_o great_a discommodity_n those_o who_o live_v at_o their_o ease_n and_o defer_v their_o come_n which_o they_o promise_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o discontent_n they_o more_o by_o make_v they_o remain_v idle_a this_o cunning_a persuasion_n be_v not_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n they_o hold_v the_o congregation_n and_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v establish_v when_o they_o come_v to_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o next_o session_n granata_n counsel_v they_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o polonian_n may_v have_v space_n not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o precise_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o stand_v upon_o the_o general_a as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o resolve_v according_a to_o occurrence_n for_o so_o many_o person_n be_v to_o come_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v some_o new_a matter_n which_o may_v cause_v new_a determination_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o other_o and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v general_o approve_v but_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o pope_n absolute_a commandment_n be_v come_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v not_o be_v defer_v above_o two_o month_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o marriage_n shall_v be_v handle_v together_o the_o papalin_n be_v induce_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o time_n may_v not_o be_v prolong_v and_o that_o both_o those_o sacrament_n may_v be_v discuss_v the_o legate_n show_v they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o conformity_n hereof_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o one_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o hope_v by_o so_o do_v to_o finish_v all_o in_o that_o session_n alone_o the_o other_o that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v not_o have_v time_n be_v busy_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o handle_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n and_o particular_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v to_o promote_v or_o insist_v upon_o residence_n after_o that_o this_o point_n be_v establish_v all_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v together_o new_a contradiction_n be_v raise_v beside_o the_o usual_a contention_n which_o the_o legate_n can_v hardly_o stop_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o congregation_n last_v until_o two_o hour_n within_o
who_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o examine_v again_o to_o who_o the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o final_o the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o twelve_o of_o november_n to_o determine_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n session_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o next_o session_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v dismiss_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n great_a discourse_n between_o the_o father_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n continue_v still_o concern_v which_o some_o perhaps_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o decree_n last_o recite_v be_v not_o put_v after_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v but_o in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o have_v no_o connexion_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o article_n precede_v he_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n in_o part_n a_o maxim_n in_o the_o council_n about_o the_o mayor_n part_n that_o council_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n a_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v therefore_o the_o legate_n know_v that_o hardly_o more_o than_o half_o will_v consent_v to_o this_o of_o the_o chalice_n do_v resolve_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o place_v it_o the_o last_o among_o those_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o rank_n there_o be_v also_o many_o discourse_n at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o day_n after_o about_o the_o point_n decide_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n some_o say_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o contradictor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_o decide_v and_o other_o answer_v that_o a_o eight_o part_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o considerable_a or_o notable_a part_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o maxim_n have_v place_n only_o in_o the_o anathematism_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o every_o clause_n which_o be_v put_v in_o for_o better_a expression_n as_o this_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v very_o glad_a for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v more_o easy_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o more_o favourable_a condition_n than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o council_n where_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v many_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n though_o in_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n the_o great_a part_n overcom_v the_o better_a and_o he_o that_o oppose_v have_v always_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o that_o promote_v and_o their_o hope_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o pope_n seem_v before_o to_o have_v favour_v their_o petition_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n aim_v not_o to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n absolute_o but_o to_o pacify_v the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o of_o germany_n who_o be_v distaste_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o thing_n past_a can_v not_o relish_v any_o thing_n well_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o grant_n immediate_o from_o the_o council_n it_o will_v have_v give_v they_o good_a satisfaction_n and_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v obtain_v other_o request_n which_o they_o esteem_v so_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o infect_a minister_n casseer_v he_o do_v hope_n he_o may_v have_v hold_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a communion_n he_o see_v by_o former_a experience_n that_o the_o grant_v of_o paul_n be_v not_o well_o receive_v and_o do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v prosecute_v the_o instance_n no_o further_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o he_o receive_v news_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n turn_v to_o some_o prelate_n who_o be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o can_v to_o save_v my_o people_n now_o look_v you_o unto_o it_o who_o it_o do_v more_o concern_v but_o those_o people_n which_o desire_v and_o expect_v the_o favour_n or_o as_o they_o say_v decree_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o be_v all_o distaste_v that_o their_o just_a request_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o six_o month_n present_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a prince_n and_o after_o for_o better_a examination_n defer_v and_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v again_o with_o such_o contention_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o without_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n so_o many_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a pain_n they_o say_v the_o condition_n of_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isayas_n he_o send_v and_o countermand_v expect_v and_o reexpect_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v move_v first_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o council_n which_o now_o the_o council_n remit_v to_o he_o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v mock_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n some_o discourse_v more_o substantial_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v reserve_v the_o definition_n of_o two_o article_n whether_o the_o cause_n which_o do_v former_o move_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v they_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o prohibition_n and_o if_o not_o with_o what_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v the_o former_a be_v undoubted_o a_o matter_n not_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n the_o council_n do_v confess_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o will_v not_o for_o worldly_a respect_n make_v the_o declaration_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o sufficient_a they_o must_v needs_o persevere_v in_o the_o prohibition_n if_o any_o doubt_n have_v remain_v they_o shall_v have_v proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o remit_v it_o but_o for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o have_v make_v the_o declaration_n negative_a that_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v upon_o information_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v defacto_fw-la they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o reference_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o session_n have_v repeat_v the_o two_o article_n they_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o not_o presuppose_v any_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v raise_v any_o matter_n of_o discourse_n and_o the_o cause_n perhaps_o be_v for_o that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o declare_v the_o sense_n as_o contain_v many_o strain_a metaphor_n which_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n unto_o diverse_a consideration_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v read_v only_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o protestant_n say_v something_o for_o it_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v contain_v much_o instruction_n for_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o approve_v that_o part_n shall_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o whole_o to_o forbid_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n only_o command_v the_o pastor_n to_o declare_v something_o to_o the_o people_n whereunto_o some_o answer_v well_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v some_o secret_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v uncapable_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v speak_v soft_o and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a edification_n be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o this_o be_v oppose_v two_o way_n one_o that_o therefore_o this_o second_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a the_o other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o declare_v often_o something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o conceal_v the_o rest_n these_o two_o kind_n be_v not_o distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o may_v mistake_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o people_n the_o antiquary_n do_v laugh_v at_o these_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v
not_o handle_v with_o any_o discussion_n but_o with_o declamation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n who_o deprive_v the_o ghurch_n of_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o appease_v he_o make_v it_o a_o confusion_n without_o government_n and_o bereave_v she_o of_o all_o her_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n friar_z adamantius_n of_o florence_n a_o divine_a of_o this_o rank_n belong_v to_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v have_v allege_v only_o probable_a reason_n and_o conveniency_n which_o when_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v do_v not_o only_o not_o force_v the_o adversary_n but_o confirm_v they_o more_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v a_o direct_a place_n of_o saint_n austin_n he_o add_v that_o discussion_n in_o council_n shall_v differ_v from_o disputation_n in_o school_n for_o in_o those_o how_o much_o the_o more_o thing_n be_v mince_v and_o curious_o handle_v the_o better_a it_o be_v but_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o council_n to_o examine_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v plain_a notwithstanding_o many_o question_n be_v dispute_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o can_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o be_v discover_v possible_o be_v attain_v for_o this_o article_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o hierarchy_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o minister_n that_o these_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o secular_o have_v no_o part_n herein_o petrus_n romirius_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n scot_n say_v that_o order_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o permanent_a whereas_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o visible_a and_o except_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v in_o action_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o difficulty_n one_o must_v not_o say_v that_o order_n but_o that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v much_o oppose_v because_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n also_o do_v call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o tax_v all_o the_o doctor_n a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o speak_v improper_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n there_o be_v no_o less_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o ordination_n five_o article_n for_o howsoever_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o ordination_n yet_o some_o say_v he_o be_v give_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n and_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n only_o they_o dispute_v much_o on_o both_o side_n but_o those_o especial_o who_o affirm_v grace_n another_o question_n be_v whether_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v confer_v or_o only_o a_o gift_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o former_a be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o late_a that_o a_o man_n can_v without_o repentance_n receive_v grace_n and_o yet_o may_v receive_v order_n for_o the_o character_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v imprint_v in_o character_n of_o the_o character_n priesthood_n so_o they_o dissent_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o holy_a order_n only_o and_o other_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o both_o which_o opinion_n saint_n bonaventure_n do_v think_v to_o be_v probable_a some_o be_v better_a please_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o durandus_fw-la that_o understanding_n by_o character_n a_o power_n to_o work_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n the_o priesthood_n only_o have_v it_o which_o only_o can_v consecrate_v and_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o have_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n their_o action_n be_v corporal_a which_o a_o layman_n without_o any_o the_o least_o venial_a sin_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o by_o character_n be_v understand_v a_o deputation_n to_o a_o special_a office_n so_o all_o the_o order_n have_v a_o proper_a character_n other_o oppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lutherane_n opinion_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o affirm_v a_o proper_a and_o indelible_a character_n in_o all_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tonsure_v also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o those_o who_o be_v degrade_v as_o will_v be_v necessary_a if_o a_o character_n be_v not_o imprint_v and_o because_o by_o it_o one_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eclesiastical_a exemption_n and_o immunity_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o maintain_v that_o clerkeship_n and_o the_o immunity_n thereof_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o by_o say_v that_o the_o first_o tonsure_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n the_o controversy_n be_v great_a and_o the_o question_n be_v reviue_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o order_n for_o have_v two_o properaction_n so_o famous_a to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v a_o spiritual_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o character_n without_o which_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o auditor_n be_v weary_a with_o hear_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o do_v willing_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o omit_v they_o and_o speak_v only_o in_o general_a term_n but_o the_o friar_n grumble_v and_o be_v angry_a to_o see_v in_o they_o a_o disposition_n to_o define_v article_n and_o pronounce_v anathemaes_n not_o understand_v the_o point_n and_o abhor_v those_o who_o will_v inform_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n for_o detract_n from_o unction_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o confer_v order_n some_o desire_v that_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o order_n may_v be_v give_v or_o receive_v without_o they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a term_n who_o do_v call_v they_o pernicious_a hereupon_o a_o great_a contention_n arise_v which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v add_v for_o ornament_n or_o devotion_n melchior_n cornelius_n a_o portugal_n seem_v to_o speak_v order_n what_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a 〈…〉_o fer_v order_n much_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v undoubted_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n so_o that_o none_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o that_o ceremony_n which_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a that_o ordination_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n the_o nine_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rite_n bring_v in_o and_o many_o divine_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a howsoever_o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o this_o point_n that_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o famous_a canonist_n hostiensis_n johannes_n andreas_n abbas_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v ordain_v a_o priest_n with_o these_o word_n only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n innocentius_n father_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n say_v that_o if_o the_o form_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v use_v these_o word_n only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o other_o equivalent_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n cornelius_n give_v counsel_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o necessary_a ceremony_n but_o only_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a although_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n do_v take_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o prelate_n do_v more_o intend_v and_o discourse_n among_o themselves_o of_o reformation_n some_o promote_a and_o some_o decline_v it_o then_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discuss_v by_o the_o theologue_n so_o that_o the_o frequent_a and_o public_a speech_n which_o be_v hear_v throughout_o all_o trent_n cherish_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n induce_v the_o legate_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v show_v they_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o it_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o propose_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v discuss_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o
propose_v and_o many_o practice_n be_v discover_v though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o penetrate_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o they_o give_v order_n to_o otranto_n and_o ventimiglia_n to_o learn_v cunning_o of_o what_o opinion_n the_o prelate_n will_v be_v in_o case_n they_o propose_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n who_o have_v sound_v they_o exact_o find_v that_o 60_o will_v be_v rigid_o opposite_a of_o who_o there_o be_v but_o small_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v persuade_v for_o howsoever_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o marquis_n have_v at_o their_o instance_n deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o he_o bring_v from_o they_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v with_o bitterness_n but_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n quiet_o and_o without_o clamour_n that_o they_o know_v the_o mayor_n part_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o they_o depend_v on_o rome_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o disburden_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n of_o who_o religious_a and_o godly_a disposition_n they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o unto_o the_o bishop_n only_a who_o be_v about_o he_o they_o add_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o remit_v the_o business_n to_o his_o holiness_n say_v the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n and_o to_o refer_v that_o which_o deserve_v provision_n they_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o defer_v it_o any_o long_o and_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o frenchman_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o conceit_n and_o design_n of_o novitie_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v undoubted_o join_v with_o the_o mal-content_n of_o trent_n therefore_o not_o know_v in_o these_o ambiguity_n what_o course_n to_o take_v they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o expect_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n be_v advise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o project_n trouble_v with_o who_o advertisement_n and_o other_o his_o holiness_n be_v much_o trouble_v of_o lorraine_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o election_n of_o the_o popedom_n that_o the_o vltramontans_n might_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o pierce_v deep_o into_o his_o mind_n therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o blow_n but_o to_o prevent_v he_o inform_v all_o the_o italian_a prince_n hereof_o show_v they_o what_o a_o dishonour_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o nation_n if_o it_o shall_v succeed_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o for_o himself_o who_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v but_o for_o public_a respect_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o country_n and_o know_v that_o a_o spanish_a pope_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a propension_n that_o clergy_n have_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o a_o french_a man_n will_v have_v please_v he_o less_o because_o of_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o trusty_a friend_n be_v in_o italy_n he_o write_v unto_o his_o nuncio_n to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a man_n to_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v possess_v naples_n and_o milan_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v right_a and_o not_o to_o be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v some_o of_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o cardinal_n may_v build_v which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n past_a late_o reviue_v he_o make_v a_o bull_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o howsoever_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o provision_n former_o make_v by_o diverse_a pope_n which_o be_v antiquate_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o reformation_n in_o that_o behalf_n because_o the_o bull_n do_v remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o happen_v or_o at_o the_o least_o take_v all_o strength_n from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v prognosticate_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v observe_v as_o other_o make_v before_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o who_o do_v evil_a do_v think_v ill_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o expect_v good_a from_o every_o on_o the_o bull_n be_v date_v the_o nine_o of_o october_n 1562._o afterward_o news_n come_v that_o many_o congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o spain_n to_o make_v a_o general_a reformation_n and_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v to_o go_v to_o trent_n to_o make_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n join_v and_o aim_v all_o at_o one_o mark_n the_o news_n that_o the_o king_n will_v send_v another_o ambassador_n do_v please_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o legate_n for_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n do_v much_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o the_o minister_n he_o use_v be_v of_o milan_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o kindred_n and_o to_o card._n simoneta_n who_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o pope_n service_n upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v have_v remain_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v their_o project_n imprint_v in_o he_o and_o they_o fear_v he_o the_o more_o because_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o resolve_v though_o not_o effect_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o avoid_v the_o difference_n of_o precedency_n with_o france_n but_o real_o shall_v be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o k._n and_o the_o pope_n do_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o prince_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o k._n of_o bohemia_n who_o in_o diverse_a thing_n have_v show_v he_o be_v averse_a from_o he_o and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n be_v more_o displease_v to_o he_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v before_o the_o diet_n of_o francfort_n be_v end_v which_o be_v likely_a to_o last_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n he_o conjecture_v the_o king_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o prolong_v the_o council_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o last_o advice_n from_o the_o legate_n he_o be_v perplex_v most_o of_o all_o see_v the_o prelate_n even_o his_o own_o also_o be_v conspire_v to_o make_v it_o long_o by_o mean_n of_o unseasonable_a persuasion_n howsoever_o their_o interest_n do_v require_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n he_o cause_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o give_v order_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o best_a mean_n rather_o to_o oppose_v a_o infinity_n of_o imminent_a difficulty_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o present_a grievance_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v neither_o can_v any_o order_n be_v give_v from_o rome_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a distance_n it_o be_v unseasonable_a before_o it_o come_v to_o trent_n a_o thing_n which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n will_v produce_v some_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o vltramontans_n do_v consent_n to_o prolong_v it_o for_o their_o proper_a interest_n the_o emperor_n to_o gratify_v the_o duchman_n and_o to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n france_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o composition_n with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o spain_n to_o keep_v the_o low_a country_n in_o hope_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o diverse_a interest_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o council_n the_o arm_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o spaniard_n and_o what_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o frenchman_n who_o come_v be_v expect_v at_o this_o time_n the_o french_a king_n send_v the_o abbot_n of_o mante_n express_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n his_o go_v to_o trent_n accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n to_o propose_v the_o mean_n to_o reunite_v religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o none_o be_v more_o sufficient_a for_o that_o charge_n as_o well_o for_o learn_v as_o for_o
of_o they_o altogether_o be_v humane_a and_o he_o who_o hear_v it_o speak_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o preside_v but_o a_o power_n receive_v precary_o from_o man_n and_o so_o many_o father_n will_v in_o vain_a reside_v in_o trent_n to_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o trouble_v because_o he_o who_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n may_v with_o more_o authority_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a illusion_n general_o of_o all_o christendom_n to_o propose_v it_o not_o only_o as_o the_o best_a but_o as_o the_o only_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o decide_v the_o present_a controversy_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v be_v five_o month_n in_o trent_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o never_o any_o will_v have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v say_v as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o where_o christ_n assi_v the_o authority_n come_v not_o from_o he_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v believe_v and_o think_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v humane_a it_o have_v be_v great_a boldness_n in_o he_o to_o denounce_v in_o the_o former_a difficulty_n anathematism_n and_o not_o rather_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o who_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o year_n 1545._o when_v this_o be_v first_o assemble_v that_o this_o matter_n shall_v have_v be_v sift_v and_o decide_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v as_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o place_n of_o justice_n where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v dispute_v and_o decree_v whether_o the_o judge_n be_v competent_a least_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o sentence_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n the_o protestant_n who_o do_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o detract_v from_o and_o wrong_v this_o holy_a synod_n can_v have_v any_o more_o fit_a then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o its_o own_o authority_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n which_o be_v resolve_v true_o do_v establish_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o otherwise_o overthrow_v all_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o october_n all_o the_o father_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n except_o father_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v last_o do_v purposely_o absent_a himself_o that_o day_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o whole_a congregation_n for_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o make_v the_o cause_n hereof_o understand_v institution_n laynez_n spend_v a_o whole_a congregation_n himself_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n we_o must_v return_v a_o little_a back_n and_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o legate_n think_v that_o the_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v they_o more_o reputation_n but_o before_o the_o second_o congregation_n be_v end_v they_o perceive_v very_o late_o by_o the_o voice_n give_v and_o reason_n use_v of_o what_o importance_n and_o consequence_n it_o be_v for_o it_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n equal_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o they_o see_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n superior_a to_o bishop_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o remain_v mere_a priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o by_o that_o determination_n residence_n be_v infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o the_o court_n bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o prevention_n and_o reservation_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n have_v a_o few_o day_n before_o refuse_v to_o admit_v one_o to_o a_o benefice_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o rome_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o appear_v more_o plain_o as_o new_a suffrage_n be_v daily_o give_v and_o new_a reason_n allege_v for_o these_o cause_v the_o legate_n do_v use_v the_o solicitation_n aforesaid_a for_o fear_v that_o more_o italian_n may_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v so_o much_o but_o that_o almost_o the_o half_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o papalin_n reprehend_v the_o legate_n because_o they_o foresee_v not_o what_o may_v happen_v but_o suffer_v such_o great_a preiudices_fw-la to_o come_v upon_o they_o say_v they_o proceed_v by_o chance_n and_o admit_v not_o counsel_n and_o advertisement_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o granata_n deliver_v his_o suffrage_n they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v effectual_a solicitation_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o by_o their_o want_n of_o care_n if_o not_o malice_n in_o some_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o can_v possible_o happen_v in_o council_n they_o add_v that_o the_o ambassador_n lausac_n have_v by_o many_o solicitation_n use_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o prelate_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o promoter_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o addition_n will_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o frenchman_n come_v who_o be_v expect_v and_o they_o speak_v so_o open_o that_o some_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o legate_n themselves_o who_o see_v now_o the_o danger_n not_o foresee_v think_v in_o regard_n the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o so_o many_o have_v put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o divert_v the_o question_n but_o of_o find_v a_o temper_n to_o give_v the_o spaniard_n some_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o long_a consultation_n they_o determine_v to_o compose_v the_o canon_n with_o these_o word_n that_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n from_o god_n and_o in_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n not_o name_v jurisdiction_n for_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o suspect_v for_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n remain_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n without_o say_v it_o they_o send_v father_n soto_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n concern_v this_o form_n not_o so_o much_o with_o hope_n to_o remove_v any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o penetrate_v to_o what_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v granata_n give_v he_o audience_n but_o no_o answer_n he_o labour_v with_o other_o also_o and_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a courtier_n of_o rome_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o of_o a_o good_a friar_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o to_o win_v some_o that_o waver_v and_o some_o who_o unaduised_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o devote_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v to_o use_v solicitation_n unto_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v be_v content_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v more_o spare_o to_o perform_v this_o with_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a they_o join_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rosano_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimiglia_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n may_v have_v colour_n to_o retire_v they_o give_v order_n that_o laynez_n shall_v make_v a_o exact_a full_a lecture_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v attentive_o and_o make_v a_o impression_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v speak_v after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o allow_v he_o one_o whole_o for_o himself_o the_o four_o jesuit_n consult_v together_o concern_v the_o opinion_n and_o caveglione_n labour_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a mean_n of_o diversion_n they_o busy_v the_o prelate_n in_o another_o matter_n for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o congregation_n after_o that_o the_o general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la who_o be_v the_o last_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n admonish_v the_o father_n depute_a for_o the_o index_n and_o show_v how_o important_a
impertinent_o with_o superfluous_a question_n which_o then_o be_v wise_o bury_v in_o silence_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o handle_v any_o thing_n now_o but_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o ambassador_n lansac_n who_o have_v often_o show_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v require_v but_o that_o residence_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o show_v whence_o the_o obligation_n come_v among_o other_o particle_n there_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n reside_v shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o subside_n or_o any_o other_o tax_n impose_v by_o what_o authority_n soever_o though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n this_o move_v all_o the_o ambassador_n very_o much_o but_o lansac_n dissemble_v complain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v name_v he_o without_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o before_o grant_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o a_o particular_a friend_n not_o as_o a_o ambassador_n and_o to_o make_v his_o complaint_n the_o more_o grievous_a he_o find_v fault_n also_o that_o the_o catholic_a king_n be_v name_v before_o the_o most_o christian_n of_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v nothing_o hope_v that_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o some_o opposition_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o ius_fw-la divinum_fw-la will_v make_v that_o form_n of_o decree_n will_v be_v hinder_v five_o church_n say_v only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v propose_v but_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n demand_v open_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v amend_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o grace_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n for_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o galley_n the_o legate_n do_v believe_v they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v gain_v the_o prelate_n but_o after_o they_o understand_v the_o exception_n for_o spain_n they_o begin_v to_o say_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v favour_v in_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o unden_v every_o other_o prince_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n also_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la the_o grace_n will_v be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n the_o next_o day_n they_o pass_v from_o residence_n to_o episcopal_a order_n and_o segovia_n reply_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v handle_v and_o segonia_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o segonia_n resolve_v in_o the_o same_o council_n under_o julius_n the_o three_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n therein_o and_o specify_v the_o day_n and_o hourâ—_n when_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n cause_v the_o act_n of_o that_o time_n to_o be_v search_v and_o that_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n which_o be_v then_o define_v to_o be_v publish_v expound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o decide_v nor_o examine_v nor_o propose_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o segovia_n the_o bishop_n answer_v though_o reverent_o in_o appearance_n there_o pass_v so_o many_o reply_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o break_v up_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o some_o will_v perhaps_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o speak_v with_o most_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o recite_v here_o that_o which_o be_v then_o decide_v in_o the_o congregation_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o session_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a dissolution_n of_o that_o council_n before_o relate_v three_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v then_o compose_v the_o three_o where_o of_o be_v inscribe_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o say_v thus_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a beside_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v teach_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bearken_v unto_o who_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v himself_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n into_o who_o place_n the_o bishop_n be_v subrogated_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o so_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a a_o degree_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v detract_v from_o and_o disesteem_v the_o divine_a providence_n for_o fail_v in_o the_o most_o noble_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v note_v also_o eight_o canon_n the_o last_o whereof_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o priest_n or_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o priest_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n every_o one_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n do_v find_v it_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v read_v and_o it_o be_v not_o wonder_n if_o each_o of_o those_o two_o prelate_n do_v find_v his_o own_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o papalin_n do_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o spaniard_n of_o all_o which_o contain_v order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n do_v believe_v that_o mantua_n studious_o feign_v to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v cause_v the_o old_a determination_n to_o be_v read_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o spanish_a which_o secret_o he_o defend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v enter_v into_o italy_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o frenchman_n to_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v expect_v and_o he_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v prolong_v the_o session_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o pass_v november_n the_o legate_n receive_v advice_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v upon_o the_o lago_n di_fw-it garda_fw-it in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n mantua_n propose_v the_o defer_v of_o the_o session_n until_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o same_o month_n which_o lorraine_n not_o know_v send_v carlo_n de_fw-fr grassi_n bishop_n of_o monte_fw-fr finscove_n and_o write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o if_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o tarry_v for_o he_o he_o will_v be_v in_o trent_n within_o a_o few_o day_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o more_o congregation_n until_o his_o come_n to_o give_v he_o the_o more_o satisfaction_n the_o bishop_n relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v show_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o opinion_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v they_o that_o the_o prelate_n in_o his_o company_n come_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o do_v hope_n that_o their_o come_n will_v make_v a_o concord_n in_o the_o council_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o make_v a_o fruitful_a reformation_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v which_o though_o they_o be_v testify_v by_o grassi_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferriores_fw-la yet_o the_o popish_a prelate_n do_v believe_v they_o only_o in_o compliment_n and_o purpose_v to_o use_v all_o the_o remedy_n desseign_v both_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n lorraine_n enter_v trent_n and_o be_v meet_v a_o mile_n on_o the_o way_n by_o card._n madruccio_n trent_n the_o entry_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n into_o trent_n and_o many_o prelate_n and_o by_o all_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o place_n he_o be_v accompany_v to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v lodge_v he_o ride_v between_o the_o cardinal_n mantua_n and_o seripando_n which_o honour_n they_o think_v necessary_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o same_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o monte_n and_o sancta_fw-la croce_n legate_n in_o bolonia_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o cap._n in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o have_v audience_n the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o legate_n speech_n he_o visit_v the_o card._n of_o mantua_n have_v audience_n the_o next_o day_n
be_v propose_v but_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n also_o the_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o add_v ius_n divinum_fw-la unto_o they_o both_o and_o not_o content_v with_o the_o patience_n use_v in_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o begin_v also_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o legate_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v their_o too_o much_o liberty_n in_o enter_v into_o these_o question_n and_o their_o boldness_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n vain_o and_o superfluous_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o than_o ten_o time_n some_o also_o use_v frivolous_a reason_n and_o foolish_a unworthy_a of_o that_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o speech_n perceive_v he_o have_v be_v too_o bitter_a he_o begin_v to_o set_v they_o down_o a_o form_n how_o every_o prelate_n shall_v give_v his_o voice_n in_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o question_n propose_v he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v more_o probability_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o council_n he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o be_v move_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o please_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o make_v all_o possible_a demonstration_n to_o gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n for_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o to_o inform_v himself_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o undertake_v the_o business_n before_o he_o know_v it_o will_v succeed_v and_o he_o affect_v also_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o question_n for_o dispatch_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o depute_v some_o prelate_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compromise_v the_o resolution_n by_o they_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n desire_v a_o even_a number_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o the_o italian_n as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o other_o so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o deputation_n simoneta_n be_v the_o first_o to_o oppose_v this_o proposition_n for_o fear_n of_o reviue_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a matter_n of_o contention_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n give_v the_o legate_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o trent_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n but_o will_v first_o know_v what_o place_n will_v be_v allow_v he_o the_o legate_n call_v the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o desire_v they_o to_o find_v some_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n for_o precedence_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spain_n a_o question_n about_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n send_v to_o compose_v difference_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o place_n due_a and_o always_o grant_v to_o their_o king_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n as_o be_v a_o cousin_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v charge_n if_o their_o place_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o depart_v with_o all_o the_o french_a prelate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v this_o course_n to_o make_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o other_o over_o against_o the_o legate_n or_o under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ambassador_n or_o under_o the_o secular_a ambassador_n but_o the_o frenchman_n be_v content_v with_o none_o of_o these_o course_n say_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n after_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o december_n melchior_n auosmediano_n bishop_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n cause_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o council_n of_o guadice_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o last_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o because_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o confirm_v by_o he_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o example_n he_o bring_v four_o suffragans_fw-la elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o archbiship_a of_o salzburg_n who_o take_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o proceed_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o slazburg_n or_o other_o primat_n do_v be_v all_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n friar_z thomas_n castello_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n stand_v up_o both_o at_o once_o and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o council_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o egidius_n falceta_n bishop_n of_o caurle_n cry_v aloud_o out_o with_o the_o schismatic_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o the_o prelate_n as_o well_o of_o whisper_v as_o of_o foot_n partly_o in_o offence_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o give_v his_o voice_n and_o partly_o in_o defence_n which_o give_v but_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v diplease_v free_a the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a but_o make_v no_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o legate_n do_v hardly_o appease_v the_o stir_n by_o make_v other_o proceed_v who_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n that_o the_o insolency_n have_v be_v great_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v not_o speak_v ill_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o frenchman_n he_o will_v have_v appeal_v to_o another_o council_n more_o free_a and_o that_o in_o case_n provision_n be_v not_o make_v that_o all_o may_v speak_v free_o the_o frenchman_n will_v return_v to_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o speak_v ill_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v correct_v for_o whereas_o it_o say_v the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v alter_v thus_o the_o bishop_n assume_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o just_a time_n for_o the_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prorogue_v until_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n beloge_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n consent_v for_o that_o day_n but_o with_o condition_n that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v handle_v and_o nothing_o defer_v until_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v the_o general_a reformation_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n five_o church_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o polonia_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o after_o much_o contention_n between_o those_o who_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n have_v say_v will_v have_v those_o question_n defer_v until_o another_o time_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v they_o decide_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o appoint_v the_o session_n for_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a with_o order_n that_o to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o matter_n they_o shall_v hold_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o decide_v all_o yet_o they_o shall_v publish_v those_o decree_n which_o can_v be_v make_v by_o that_o time_n defer_v the_o undecided_a point_n until_o another_o handle_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o next_o session_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n mantua_n do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o noise_n make_v with_o foot_n and_o word_n the_o day_n before_o conclude_v that_o if_o hereafter_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o may_v beseem_v their_o own_o dignity_n the_o presence_n of_o they_o the_o legate_n who_o represent_v his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n who_o represent_v the_o prince_n they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a disorder_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n commend_v the_o admonition_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o legate_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o
and_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o the_o king_n protection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v with_o much_o patience_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n authority_n the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o canon_n relate_v and_o commend_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n that_o when_o any_o pope_n bull_n be_v present_v which_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n receive_v in_o france_n they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v abusive_a and_o forbid_v the_o execution_n this_o liberty_n make_v the_o papalin_n use_v more_o respect_n in_o their_o speech_n though_o the_o proverb_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o merry_a prelate_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v it_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o come_v to_o trent_n that_o day_n this_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o trent_n and_o in_o france_n prince_n wound_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n in_o september_n be_v never_o well_o cure_v and_o at_o the_o last_o died_z near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o physician_n visentius_n laurus_fw-la and_o afterward_o waver_v towards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o die_v the_o ten_o of_o november_n this_o accident_n make_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o lorraine_n do_v sudden_o change_v all_o his_o design_n for_o that_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o after_o his_o death_n the_o queen_n and_o other_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o heat_n beside_o he_o see_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o france_n that_o himself_o may_v bear_v part_n of_o it_o also_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v in_o open_a dissension_n distrust_v the_o queen_n and_o those_o who_o have_v power_n with_o she_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n uncapable_a montpensier_n in_o small_a credit_n the_o constable_n old_a of_o who_o many_o also_o be_v emulous_a he_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o arm_n and_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o he_o ruminate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v but_o little_a of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o trent_n where_o he_o be_v the_o other_o frenchman_n say_v open_o they_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o join_v his_o own_o interest_n with_o those_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o other_o hugonot_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n be_v all_o spend_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o tininia_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n be_v invite_v by_o prague_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v not_o only_o to_o demand_v assistance_n from_o the_o protestant_a prince_n but_o also_o to_o treat_v a_o union_n of_o the_o hugonot_n with_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v a_o joint_a demand_n for_o a_o free_a new_a council_n in_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v examine_v the_o frenchman_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a religion_n give_v hope_n also_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o afterward_o be_v create_v cardinal_n della_fw-it bordissiera_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o the_o dutch_a protestant_n be_v most_o averse_a from_o the_o council_n so_o long_o as_o germany_n may_v be_v in_o peace_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o book_n be_v print_v in_o francfort_n full_a of_o excuse_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v come_v to_o trent_n with_o protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o prague_n bohemia_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o archbishop_n who_o go_v from_o trent_n into_o bohemia_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o imperial_a diet._n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n they_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o colon_n have_v elect_v their_o archbishop_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v then_o void_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v much_o time_n to_o handle_v many_o matter_n expect_v still_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o coronation_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o election_n in_o colen_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o rome_n with_o these_o thimg_n and_o afraid_a that_o the_o diet_n will_v send_v to_o trent_n to_o protest_v and_o that_o some_o new_a form_n will_v be_v use_v in_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o old_a abolish_v which_o will_v show_v a_o inclination_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rite_n or_o that_o some_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o new_a king_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n use_v much_o art_n to_o divert_v the_o handle_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v the_o 24_o of_o november_n and_o the_o coronation_n the_o last_o roman_n the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o that_o month_n in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n stand_v at_o the_o mass_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o then_o they_o go_v forth_o this_o only_o be_v new_a but_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n take_v place_n above_o the_o electour_n and_o ambassador_n the_o coronation_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o practice_v with_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o not_o to_o be_v prevent_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n promise_v 20._o month_n before_o to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o namburg_n which_o be_v defer_v until_o then_o council_n condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n before_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o council_n in_o which_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v inmany_a imperial_a diet_n appeal_v and_o do_v appeal_v again_o unto_o a_o free_a council_n they_o add_v the_o condition_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a with_o which_o they_o offeredto_o assist_v in_o a_o future_a general_a council_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o preside_v but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n subject_a to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o impediment_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o human_a authority_n exclude_v 6._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n send_v to_o the_o council_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o consult_v but_o decide_v voice_n also_o and_o may_v have_v a_o safeconduct_a both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n 7._o that_o the_o decision_n in_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v as_o in_o secular_a matter_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n prefer_v that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a because_o it_o be_v partial_a celebrate_v by_o one_o part_n only_o and_o not_o govern_v according_a to_o promise_v 9_o that_o if_o a_o concord_n in_o
religion_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n the_o condition_n of_o passau_n may_v remain_v inviolable_a as_o also_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o ausburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1555._o may_v continue_v in_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o every_o one_o bind_v toobserue_v it_o 10._o that_o concern_v the_o foresay_a condition_n a_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a caution_n be_v give_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o writing_n promise_v to_o labour_v for_o concord_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v where_o they_o can_v refuse_v with_o reason_n to_o assist_v so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v lay_v aside_o hatred_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a peace_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o offer_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o trent_n and_o resolve_v to_o pass_v to_o ispruc_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v where_o be_v distant_a from_o trent_n but_o four_o small_a day_n journey_n he_o may_v in_o a_o short_a time_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a but_o in_o council_n the_o prelate_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o give_v voice_n concern_v the_o institution_n so_o much_o discuss_v no_o resolution_n be_v make_v because_o the_o legate_n do_v expect_v it_o from_o rome_n but_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o canon_n of_o residence_n have_v first_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o without_o the_o declaration_n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o no_o but_o with_o reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o lorraine_n give_v his_o voice_n first_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o case_n reserve_v in_o caena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o he_o protest_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o because_o have_v see_v in_o france_n that_o no_o transgressor_n thereof_o do_v care_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n he_o think_v it_o worse_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o those_o censure_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a so_o to_o tie_v bishop_n to_o residence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a for_o just_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o public_a employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o republike_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n especial_o in_o kingdom_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o france_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n also_o the_o cardinal_n be_v very_o prolix_a and_o howsoever_o he_o repete_v often_o that_o residence_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yet_o he_o interpose_v so_o many_o exception_n and_o excuse_n that_o in_o the_o end_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o constitution_n to_o be_v make_v for_o it_o or_o no._n the_o legate_n impart_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a session_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o according_a to_o promise_v before_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o depute_v four_o bishop_n to_o examine_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n or_o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o country_n and_o withal_o they_o give_v order_n to_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n to_o collect_v in_o congregation_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n all_o the_o reformation_n former_o propose_v in_o trent_n under_o paulus_n and_o julius_n and_o in_o the_o present_a council_n also_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o poisi_n to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o they_o and_z add_v unto_o they_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o beside_o shall_v compose_v article_n for_o all_o christendom_n and_o france_n especial_o but_o the_o imperialist_n see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o reformation_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v propose_v call_v together_o all_o the_o ambassador_n prague_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o much_o time_n be_v consume_v in_o council_n with_o do_v of_o nothing_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o promise_v to_o handle_v reformation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o speculation_n or_o with_o provision_n against_o small_a abuse_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o effectual_a instance_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o handle_v important_a and_o urgent_a matter_n and_o that_o if_o all_o will_v join_v in_o request_v the_o execution_n of_o so_o many_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n to_o obtain_v all_o consent_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n they_o be_v so_o different_a that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o general_a only_o to_o demand_v a_o reformation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o prague_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n he_o say_v in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o entertainment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prelate_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n any_o decree_n will_v suffice_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_a add_v only_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_v the_o four_o of_o sept._n 1560._o other_o demand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o absence_n which_o the_o synod_n deem_v to_o be_v lawful_a shall_v be_v express_v because_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o bull_n name_v by_o otranto_n do_v contain_v a_o command_n of_o personal_a residence_n under_o the_o penalty_n declare_v by_o the_o council_n and_o four_o grace_n to_o those_o which_o reside_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o court_n but_o with_o commission_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o imposition_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a though_o impose_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n against_o every_o secular_a clerk_n or_o regular_n dwell_v out_o of_o his_o cloister_n that_o no_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o their_o sentence_n but_o only_o from_o the_o definitive_a other_o be_v content_a with_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v porpose_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o with_o some_o alteration_n all_o fit_a for_o their_o own_o respect_n which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v person_n some_o require_v that_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o although_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v declaration_n thereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n assemble_v the_o french_a prelate_n to_o dispute_v upon_o this_o point_n who_o conclude_v uniform_o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o angiu_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o opinion_n so_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v he_o but_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o prelate_n be_v unspeakeable_o tedious_a whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o reformation_n repeat_v the_o word_n so_o often_o use_v that_o if_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v they_o in_o trent_n they_o will_v take_v it_o at_o home_n friar_n albertus_n duimius_n bishop_n of_o veglia_n allege_v that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n concern_v residence_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o the_o decision_n defer_v until_o another_o time_n say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v the_o reason_n then_o allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o now_o they_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n without_o allege_v reason_n which_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v esteem_v reason_n more_o than_o authority_n and_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o reason_n for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o resolve_v the_o contrary_n he_o insi_v much_o upon_o the_o
only_o give_v his_o voice_n with_o modesty_n and_o serve_v the_o legate_n out_o of_o his_o love_n in_o any_o honest_a work_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o madruccio_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a council_n within_o the_o council_n which_o do_v arrogate_v more_o authority_n council_n a_o council_n within_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o every_o thing_n turn_v against_o they_o cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v omit_v neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o prelate_n council_n practice_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n make_v private_a congregation_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o legate_n continual_a consultation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n and_o other_o who_o aim_v at_o the_o cardinalitie_n of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o assure_v if_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v agree_v together_o to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n to_o make_v some_o tumult_n arise_v and_o go_v passionate_o about_o even_o in_o the_o night_n also_o make_v practice_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o paper_n which_o though_o in_o effect_n it_o please_v the_o legate_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o displease_v the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o bad_a example_n which_o may_v give_v scandal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n but_o each_o party_n expect_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o suspicion_n do_v increase_v on_o both_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v to_o all_o that_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n desire_v they_o to_o write_v to_o their_o master_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o the_o practice_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o father_n leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n say_v that_o otherwise_o a_o composition_n will_v be_v make_v in_o france_n that_o complain_v of_o which_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n complain_v every_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o will_v until_o a_o free_a council_n as_o this_o be_v not_o in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v but_o as_o please_v the_o legate_n nor_o by_o the_o legate_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n list_v that_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a until_o the_o next_o session_n council_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o liberty_n in_o council_n and_o then_o if_o he_o see_v not_o thing_n go_v better_a he_o will_v make_v his_o protestation_n and_o together_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n return_v into_o france_n to_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o which_o perhaps_o germany_n will_v concur_v with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o himself_o in_o regerd_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o more_o in_o those_o day_n many_o currier_n pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n for_o the_o legate_n rome_n as_o do_v also_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n advise_v the_o frequent_a contradiction_n and_o the_o pope_n solicit_v the_o propose_v of_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o send_v and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lorraine_n have_v do_v in_o trent_n and_o use_v the_o same_o threat_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o germany_n but_o resolute_o the_o pope_n answer_v resolute_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o nationall_n synod_n do_v know_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n be_v catholic_n and_o that_o germany_n will_v not_o subject_v itself_o to_o their_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o only_o free_a but_o may_v be_v call_v licentious_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o italian_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o with_o his_o knowledge_n but_o do_v arise_v because_o the_o vltramontans_n will_v tread_v the_o pope_n authority_n under_o their_o foot_n that_o he_o have_v have_v three_o good_a occasion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n but_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v continue_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o church_n and_o that_o every_o attempt_n against_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o innovator_n five_o church_n depart_v and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o confusion_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n and_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_a king_n concern_v the_o reformation_n and_o residence_n that_o both_o in_o those_o and_o in_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v speak_v free_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n all_o which_o the_o legate_n do_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o counterpoise_n themselves_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v the_o bishop_n commendone_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v and_o render_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v propose_v and_o they_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n bot_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o those_o point_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o concern_v his_o authority_n as_o also_o other_o instruction_n such_o as_o seem_v they_o good_a but_o martinus_n crame_v 〈…〉_o bishop_n of_o vormis_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n upon_o pretence_n to_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n his_o ancient_a and_o in_o ward_n friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o council_n and_o to_o relate_v they_o to_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v the_o legate_n doubt_v that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v dissolve_v in_o some_o manner_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o themselves_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o even_o by_o some_o of_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o and_o that_o disorder_n be_v purposely_o procure_v by_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v they_o send_v unto_o all_o the_o ambassador_n a_o writing_n which_o contain_v the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o desire_v their_o counsel_n but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n answer_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o say_v many_o day_n before_o that_o as_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o remedy_v abuse_n so_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n ambassador_n a_o free_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o it_o to_o increase_v they_o that_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o withstand_v such_o manifest_a practice_n that_o they_o be_v intolerable_a that_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o what_o he_o think_v a_o good_a accord_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o other_o member_n but_o not_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o body_n that_o to_o remedy_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o have_v find_v the_o church_n most_o disorderly_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o opinion_n do_v reduce_v it_o into_o tolerable_a term_n they_o say_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o discord_n be_v because_o the_o secretary_n imperialist_n second_v by_o the_o imperialist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o voice_n faithful_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n seem_v in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o resolution_n which_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v another_o with_o he_o the_o imperialist_n say_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o another_o secretary_n the_o other_o ambassador_n stand_v upon_o general_a term_n desire_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n thing_n stand_v thus_o ventimiglia_n redispatch_v by_o the_o pope_n return_v trent_n the_o b_o of_o ventimiglia_n return_v to_o trent_n to_o trent_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n who_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o his_o credence_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n seek_v to_o remove_v two_o opinion_n spread_v in_o the_o council_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o live_v long_o the_o other_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n he_o testify_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o lay_v aside_o
saviour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o marry_v unbeliever_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v not_o marry_v again_o and_o that_o their_o matrimony_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o refolue_v to_o approve_v the_o exposition_n of_o caietan_n that_o the_o separation_n mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n for_o fornication_n he_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o bond_n but_o from_o copulation_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o but_o he_o find_v himself_o much_o entangle_v because_o he_o have_v say_v first_o that_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o many_o respect_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v admit_v but_o one_o which_o be_v fornication_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n because_o divorce_v in_o the_o other_o two_o respect_n may_v have_v many_o cause_n he_o give_v many_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o approcue_v or_o disproove_v any_o of_o they_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n of_o polygamic_n he_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v permit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o infidel_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_n he_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v many_o wife_n by_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o who_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o by_o god_n do_v live_v in_o perpetual_a sin_n for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n he_o brief_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o disconuenience_n of_o marriage_n with_o some_o time_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v he_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o prelate_n do_v use_v their_o authority_n with_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v but_o give_v the_o government_n to_o a_o vicar_n and_o oftentimes_o without_o convenient_a maintenance_n so_o that_o justice_n be_v ill_o administer_v and_o grace_n not_o well_o bestow_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o residence_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v those_o and_o other_o abuse_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n who_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o bad_a execution_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v never_o be_v defend_v well_o but_o by_o residence_n well_o establish_v nor_o that_o well_o execute_v without_o the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v notorious_o err_v who_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_o hear_v by_o the_o vltramontans_n but_o do_v displease_v the_o papalin_n who_o think_v the_o time_n impertinent_a to_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o both_o party_n to_o renew_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o february_n john_n ramirez_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o same_o article_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o the_o insolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v also_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o ought_v not_o the_o bishop_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a bond_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a he_o allege_v innocence_n the_o three_o who_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v transfer_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n which_o be_v less_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v hereby_o who_o as_o a_o general_a vicar_n may_v make_v use_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o need_n as_o the_o prince_n may_v employ_v marry_v man_n for_o public_a occasion_n send_v they_o to_o other_o place_n without_o dissolve_v the_o matrimonial_a bond_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o resolve_v the_o cotrary_a reason_n with_o much_o prolixity_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o afternoon_n doctor_n cornisius_fw-la say_v that_o both_o these_o aricles_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v heretical_a because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o oxalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o many_o word_n say_v that_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o faith_n do_v perpetual_o follow_v the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o exemplify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullus_n which_o follow_v the_o instruction_n send_v by_o pope_n agathone_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v but_o worship_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n call_v he_o also_o ecumenicall_a and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n poter_fw-it feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o amplify_v very_o much_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o dispensation_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o salvation_n do_v depend_v after_o god_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_a these_o word_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n of_o who_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v respect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o negotiation_n have_v not_o that_o success_n as_o the_o legate_n desire_v for_o the_o emperor_n hear_v his_o proposition_n answer_v that_o he_o must_v have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o they_o because_o of_o their_o importance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o answer_v emperor_n the_o relation_n of_o commendone_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o present_o give_v a_o account_n here_o of_o by_o letter_n add_v that_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n be_v grieve_v and_o have_v a_o ill_a conceit_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v now_o return_v he_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v by_o his_o counsellor_n and_o observe_v by_o their_o proceed_n he_o think_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o firm_a in_o that_o bad_a opinion_n that_o he_o fear_v some_o disorder_n will_v ensue_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o obtain_v a_o great_a reformation_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o he_o have_v understand_v that_o delphinus_n the_o nuncio_n resident_a have_v name_v suspension_n or_o translation_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v then_o he_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o that_o court_n that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spanish_a
prelate_n have_v send_v letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o be_v complaint_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o many_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o dart_v to_o do_v except_o they_o know_v their_o king_n mind_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n when_o the_o pope_n minister_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o too_o much_o licence_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o their_o speech_n answer_v thus_o what_o can_v be_v do_v if_o those_o prelate_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n he_o lay_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o conference_n he_o will_v have_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v conclude_v to_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v cause_v his_o divine_n to_o consult_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o other_o conciliarie_n affair_n and_o that_o howsoever_o himself_o and_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n have_v use_v much_o diligence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o learn_v the_o particular_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o come_v to_o light_v for_o the_o jesuite_n canisius_n do_v rote_n to_o the_o general_n laynez_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o council_n and_o make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o that_o he_o may_v resolde_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o case_n the_o pope_n do_v prefevere_a in_o refuse_v to_o propose_v the_o reformation_n or_o in_o give_v word_n contrary_a to_o his_o deed_n one_o point_n be_v what_o cour_fw-fr point_n consult_v on_o in_o the_o emperor_n cour_fw-fr the_o emperor_n authority_n may_v be_v in_o council_n and_o that_o fredericus_fw-la staphilus_n confessor_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o bahemia_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o consultation_n canisius_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o the_o society_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o may_v bring_v into_o the_o consultation_n and_o by_o he_o discover_v all_o whereupon_o laynez_n have_v confer_v with_o cardinal_n simoneta_n they_o resolve_v to_o send_v father_n natalis_n by_o who_o all_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o article_n consult_v on_o be_v seventeen_o 1._o whether_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o 17_o in_o number_n 17_o assemble_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n may_v change_v the_o order_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o handle_v the_o matter_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v handlematter_n and_o determine_v they_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 3._o whether_o if_o the_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n the_o father_n thereof_o ought_v to_o choose_v another_o 4._o what_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v void_a and_o the_o council_n open_a 5._o whether_o when_o matter_n be_v handle_v concern_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n howsoever_o they_o have_v it_o not_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o whether_o prince_n may_v recall_v their_o orator_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n 7._o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o counsel_n without_o the_o participation_n of_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o prince_n shall_v interpose_v to_o cause_v more_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a matter_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o counsel_n 9_o whether_o the_o orator_n of_o prince_n may_v expound_v to_o the_o father_n in_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o prince_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v expound_v 10._o whether_o a_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o father_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v free_a in_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o council_n 11._o what_o course_n may_v be_v take_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o interpose_v in_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v 12._o whether_o a_o mean_n may_v be_v find_v that_o no_o fraud_n violence_n or_o extortion_n be_v use_v in_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o whether_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v handle_v be_v it_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o it_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o learnell_n 14._o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v if_o the_o italian_a prelate_n doecont_v inve_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o suffer_v matter_n to_o be_v resolve_v 15._o what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o question_n 16._o now_o the_o practice_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n 17._o whether_o it_o be_v seemly_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v personal_o assist_v in_o council_n but_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a consultation_n be_v hold_v in_o rome_n whether_o the_o petition_n rome_n a_o consultation_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o frenchman_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o they_o consideredred_a not_o so_o much_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o observe_v what_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v say_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o petition_n exhibit_v be_v of_o the_o light_a sort_n and_o that_o other_o remain_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o frenchman_n have_v not_o make_v those_o demand_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o obtain_v they_o they_o aim_v to_o make_v entrance_n by_o that_o way_n to_o propose_v other_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o by_o these_o which_o they_o call_v light_n the_o gate_n be_v open_v passage_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o what_o attempt_n soever_o they_o will_v make_v beside_o for_o these_o and_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o absolute_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v propose_v nor_o a_o negative_a give_v but_o only_o a_o delay_n interpose_v and_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o use_v be_v write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o writing_n of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o answer_n of_o those_o petition_n petition_n a_o write_v publish_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o french_a petition_n which_o immediate_o be_v spread_v in_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o rome_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n they_o have_v give_v a_o good_a counterpoise_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o novitie_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o consult_v of_o matter_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o reverence_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o when_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o examine_v matter_n apparent_a reason_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o disturb_v the_o best_a thing_n he_o observe_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v potent_a remedy_n in_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v question_v that_o precept_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n take_v place_n for_o as_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o river_n if_o the_o small_a rupture_n be_v not_o stop_v the_o channel_n can_v be_v keep_v full_a so_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a overture_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o not_o stop_v it_o be_v easy_o carry_v to_o a_o absolute_a downfall_n he_o be_v counsel_v to_o write_v a_o brief_a to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o his_o distaste_n as_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n about_o the_o colloquy_n of_o spira_n and_o reprehend_v he_o for_o question_v those_o article_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o in_o another_o brief_a to_o reprove_v the_o counsellor_n for_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o admonish_v the_o divine_n who_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o business_n to_o seek_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n but_o have_v think_v well_o on_o it_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v under_o paul_n first_o because_o that_o disputation_n be_v public_a whereas_o this_o be_v private_a and_o conceal_v of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v so_o that_o he_o may_v dissemble_v all_o notice_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v after_o his_o public_a reprehension_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n that_o it_o be_v
be_v not_o bind_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o of_o february_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v to_o trent_n have_v remain_v five_o day_n in_o ispruc_n which_o he_o send_v in_o continual_a return_v the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n return_v negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o minister_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v desire_v a_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o not_o defer_v any_o long_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o labour_v therein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o order_n which_o be_v in_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o cardinal_n do_v publish_v these_o letter_n purposely_o in_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o contrary_a commission_n but_o the_o papalin_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o find_v what_o business_n the_o cardinal_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o company_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o resolution_n be_v take_v concern_v the_o seventeen_o article_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o count_n frederick_n massei_n who_o come_v from_o ispruc_n but_o the_o day_n before_o relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v every_o day_n in_o private_a conferrence_n more_o than_o two_o hour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o frenchman_n make_v show_v to_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o article_n and_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o dutch_a divine_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o staphilus_n only_a who_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o residence_n and_o canisius_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o when_o go_v to_o see_v the_o library_n they_o overtake_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n who_o demand_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o abbot_n of_o claneval_n who_o be_v first_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v then_o the_o emperor_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o latin_a forty_o year_n have_v i_o endure_v this_o generation_n and_o have_v always_o find_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o will_n but_o lorraine_n in_o visit_v the_o legate_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o well_o and_o zealous_o affect_v towards_o the_o counsel_n desire_v it_o may_v produce_v some_o fruit_n and_o that_o if_o occasion_n be_v he_o will_v assist_v in_o person_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o suffer_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v which_o may_v not_o diminish_v his_o authority_n to_o which_o he_o bear_v exceed_v great_a reverence_n nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o touch_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o other_o in_o private_a he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v govern_v with_o that_o wisdom_n as_o be_v convenient_a it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o sudden_a and_o prosperous_a end_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v resolve_v that_o a_o good_a and_o a_o strong_a reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v continue_v to_o cross_v as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a scandal_n will_v ensue_v that_o his_o majesty_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n come_v thither_o with_o design_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o point_n on_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n council_n and_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v to_o oppose_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n of_o trent_n to_o obtain_v in_o council_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o holy_a matter_n the_o relaxation_n of_o other_o precept_n of_o positive_a law_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n indispensable_a and_o how_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v they_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a occasion_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o people_n by_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n assay_v also_o to_o unite_v the_o german_n with_o the_o frenchman_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o negotiation_n only_o for_o he_o treat_v a_o marriage_n also_o between_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o arch_a duke_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o another_o between_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o thing_n as_o domestical_a do_v touch_v prince_n more_o near_o than_o the_o public_a after_o the_o return_n of_o lorraine_n the_o congregation_n continue_v james_n alan_n a_o french_a divine_a enter_v likewise_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n and_o say_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o distribute_v to_o the_o prelate_n as_o need_v require_v according_a to_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n he_o extrol_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n to_o enlarge_v or_o restrain_v it_o the_o second_o of_o march_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v be_v sick_a a_o few_o die_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n die_v day_n pass_v to_o another_o life_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o many_o mutation_n in_o council_n the_o legate_n do_v present_o send_v advice_n hereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o seripando_n who_o remain_v prime_a legate_n beside_o the_o common_a letter_n write_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a his_o holiness_n will_v send_v another_o legate_n his_o superior_a to_o govern_v the_o council_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o in_o case_n he_o will_v pope_n the_o three_o legate_n remain_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n leave_v he_o prime_a legate_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v proceed_v as_o god_n shall_v inspire_v he_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o remove_v he_o absolute_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n write_v a_o part_n also_o that_o his_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o other_o notable_a abuse_n desire_v leave_n to_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n herein_o and_o that_o general_o in_o all_o polonia_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v keep_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n more_o service_n in_o those_o quarter_n than_o he_o can_v by_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n but_o simoneta_n desirous_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n hope_v to_o guide_v it_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n consider_v that_o seripando_n be_v satiate_v with_o it_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o varmiense_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n fit_a to_o bele_z he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a state_n every_o novity_n will_v shake_v it_o much_o and_o therefore_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v without_o send_v other_o legate_n and_o promise_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o those_o day_n advice_n come_v from_o rome_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o rota_n be_v refuse_v and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o auditor_n tell_v his_o proctor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n this_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n not_o only_o among_o the_o spaniard_n but_o all_o the_o oltramontanes_n also_o complain_v that_o in_o rome_n calumny_n and_o infamy_n be_v raise_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o absolute_o adhere_v to_o their_o will_n the_o four_o of_o march_n the_o three_o rank_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o five_o article_n all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o they_o do_v of_o the_o sixth_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o some_o
world_n know_v how_o any_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o rent_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n 〈…〉_o will_v no_o 〈…〉_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o 〈…〉_o be_v noâ—_n inform_v well_o instead_o of_o reform_v will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o desire_v to_o second_v it_o 〈…〉_o formation_n in_o other_o court_n also_o which_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o it_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o that_o perhaps_o from_o the_o abuse_n therein_o the_o evil_n do_v principal_o arise_v that_o concern_v the_o petition_n propose_v by_o his_o majesty_n ambassador_n and_o other_o he_o have_v always_o write_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o fit_a time_n and_o that_o a_o other_o be_v institute_v and_o continue_v to_o handle_v in_o council_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n concern_v they_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v without_o confusion_n and_o indignity_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v touch_v diverse_a disorder_n of_o the_o council_n have_v omit_v the_o principal_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o counsel_n will_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o if_o the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o theodosiâ—j_n be_v imitate_v and_o their_o example_n follow_v the_o council_n will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n between_o the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o assist_v personal_o in_o council_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o his_o important_a affair_n it_o be_v inpossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o place_n whither_o he_o may_v go_v for_o fear_n of_o give_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n think_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v promise_v himself_o but_o little_a and_o hope_v less_o of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o synod_n but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o estate_n &_o therefore_o do_v desire_v nothing_o from_o it_o but_o what_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n to_o their_o people_n and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v obtain_v it_o to_o hinder_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v their_o subject_n still_o in_o hope_n but_o these_o interest_n can_v not_o move_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o people_n be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v conform_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o state_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o stand_v unite_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o solicit_v he_o with_o continual_a persuasion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o lewis_n d'_fw-fr auola_n do_v opportune_o arrive_v in_o rome_n send_v express_o by_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n the_o pope_n honour_v he_o above_o measure_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o room_n former_o inhabit_v by_o count_n frederic_n rome_n a_o spanish_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n boremeo_n his_o nephew_n and_o use_v he_o with_o all_o effectual_a courtesy_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o prorogation_n for_o five_o year_n more_o of_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n grant_v unto_o he_o and_o power_n to_o sell_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o princess_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n which_o in_o spain_n be_v think_v easy_a because_o many_o even_o private_a man_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o brother_n or_o sister_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o take_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o matrimony_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o authority_n will_v stretch_v unto_o and_o will_v cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o but_o the_o treaty_n do_v not_o proceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o princess_n which_o succeed_v and_o make_v her_o unfit_a for_o marriage_n concern_v the_o subsidy_n and_o alienation_n the_o pope_n show_v a_o willing_a mind_n but_o make_v difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o charge_n in_o the_o council_n promise_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n don_n lewis_n do_v not_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o first_o audience_n only_o he_o offer_v to_o procure_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o treat_v a_o league_n between_o the_o catholic_n lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o france_n run_v headlong_o to_o any_o accord_n with_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n diverse_a assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o trent_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n call_v together_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o council_n purpose_v to_o propose_v it_o again_o but_o they_o find_v they_o so_o averse_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n hold_v many_o congregation_n with_o his_o prelate_n and_o divine_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o paper_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v just_o cite_v and_o whether_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v make_v another_o writing_n in_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o these_o place_n may_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o he_o may_v know_v their_o opinion_n which_o five_o church_n have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v to_o this_o end_n granata_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n with_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o shall_v ask_v the_o frenchman_n who_o receive_v that_o of_o basil_n upon_o this_o occasion_n some_o of_o they_o when_o five_o church_n be_v go_v from_o they_o do_v persuade_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o bad_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o but_o granata_n refuse_v and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o know_v by_o their_o voice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a herein_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o he_o use_v these_o very_a word_n let_v he_o restore_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o of_o bishop_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o vicar_n another_o day_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n meet_v together_o to_o set_v down_o a_o order_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n may_v be_v propose_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o lorraine_n can_v obtain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o simoneta_n seripando_n be_v sick_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o march_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n find_v opportunity_n to_o digress_v from_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n to_o residence_n spend_v his_o whole_a large_a discourse_n therein_o he_o bring_v authority_n and_o example_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n do_v command_v it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n he_o use_v this_o conceit_n that_o ius_n divinum_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n of_o residence_n and_o ius_n canonicum_fw-la the_o edifice_n or_o roof_n and_o that_o as_o the_o building_n be_v overthrow_v when_o the_o foundation_n be_v remoove_v and_o as_o the_o roof_n fall_v when_o the_o pillar_n be_v take_v away_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v residence_n with_o ius_n canonicum_fw-la only_a and_o those_o who_o ascribe_v it_o only_o unto_o that_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o ancient_a time_n note_v that_o
integrity_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o those_o also_o who_o want_v either_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o all_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o perhaps_o it_o do_v least_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o do_v trust_v in_o those_o that_o prince_n have_v more_o need_n to_o beware_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preiudices_fw-la which_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v such_o superfluous_a liberty_n perhaps_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o for_o reformation_n the_o impediment_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o defer_v the_o demand_n of_o prince_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o he_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o these_o particular_n so_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v request_n for_o it_o and_o other_o who_o oppose_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o see_v a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o sudden_a end_n of_o the_o council_n from_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a he_o may_v promise_v himself_o all_o favour_n from_o he_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n the_o divine_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o legate_n consult_v private_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n thereof_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v oppose_v and_o that_o great_a controversy_n may_v be_v raise_v then_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v propose_v the_o abuse_n only_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n and_o french_a ambassador_n fit_a occasion_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v what_o to_o do_v varmiense_n think_v good_a to_o make_v trial_n to_o accommodate_v some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n but_o simoneta_n fear_z that_o some_o great_a prejudice_n may_v ensue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o attribute_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o council_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n dead_a who_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n rather_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o too_o much_o integrity_n cause_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o raise_v great_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o final_o they_o conclude_v to_o intermit_v all_o discussion_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venice_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n to_o recreate_v his_o mind_n possess_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o great_a prior_n which_o also_o have_v reviue_v his_o former_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o other_o brother_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v six_o one_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o 6._o difficulty_n which_o trouble_v the_o council_n decree_n make_v long_o before_o that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o to_o â—ncrease_v the_o number_n of_o the_o secretary_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o suffrage_n 6._o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v 〈…〉_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o council_n have_v be_v trouble_v until_o this_o time_n and_o a_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o news_n be_v now_o stale_a in_o trent_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o french_a have_v publish_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v various_o say_v that_o if_o those_o prince_n do_v receive_v satisfaction_n by_o propose_v their_o petition_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformation_n make_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n those_o instance_n will_v immediate_o cease_v and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v a_o good_a proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n if_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o plain_o what_o point_v he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v discuss_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v in_o discuss_v the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o contention_n will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o delay_n for_o some_o who_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v that_o a_o part_n of_o those_o petition_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v oppose_v they_o all_o and_o other_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v prejudice_n do_v cause_n the_o business_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v himself_o the_o difficulty_n will_v cease_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n to_o many_o in_o trent_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o spread_v also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o themselves_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o send_v they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o letter_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n send_v from_o rome_n do_v contain_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o holiness_n do_v the_o pope_n compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o lorraine_n whereof_o advice_n be_v send_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o resolute_a not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o frenchman_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o every_o mean_a capacity_n may_v discover_v the_o cunning_n use_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o net_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o be_v wary_a he_o consider_v that_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v declare_v which_o of_o the_o petition_n do_v not_o please_v he_o do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o by_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o shall_v leave_v a_o way_n wide_o open_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o afterward_o which_o be_v to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v a_o end_n but_o a_o degree_n to_o pass_v to_o that_o at_o which_o they_o aim_a and_o that_o to_o release_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n belong_v to_o thrite_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n use_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v notwithstanding_o cause_v immediate_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o thing_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o loss_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o their_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o stop_v these_o first_o passage_n and_o consider_v what_o other_o remedy_n there_o may_v be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o cogitation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v neither_o interest_n nor_o any_o affection_n to_o prosecute_v the_o instance_n make_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a man_n do_v 〈…〉_o bour_o in_o they_o hope_v by_o this_o meaneâ—_n to_o satisfy_v their_o people_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o discord_n not_o know_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v inculcate_v the_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o think_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v abandon_v their_o instance_n and_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o end_v quiet_o wherefore_o he_o whole_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o consider_v well_o all_o respect_n he_o think_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n
that_o kingdom_n will_v prosper_v where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disobedience_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n until_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n do_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o censure_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o heretic_n with_o all_o their_o force_n in_o defence_n whereof_o the_o frenchman_n say_v that_o the_o tribulation_n continual_o support_v by_o all_o france_n and_o the_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o action_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o regard_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o necessity_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v which_o be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o lawâ—_n allege_v that_o of_o romulus_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a law_n of_o all_o but_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o esteem_v and_o the_o king_n be_v blame_v above_o all_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o the_o time_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a free_a general_a or_o nationall_n council_n will_v cause_v the_o establishment_n of_o tranquillity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v put_v in_o alternation_n with_o a_o nationall_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o borbon_n and_o of_o guise_n shall_v be_v name_v among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o synod_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v trouble_v among_o themselves_o for_o a_o small_a cause_n which_o do_v give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n friar_z peter_n sota_n about_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o soto_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o time_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n do_v dictate_v and_o subscribe_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o point_n controvert_v in_o council_n and_o do_v particulary_a exhort_v his_o holiness_n to_o consent_v that_o residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o friar_n ludovicus_n sotus_n his_o companion_n keep_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o who_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o friend_n begann_v to_o spread_v it_o this_o cause_v much_o speech_n some_o be_v move_v with_o the_o action_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n other_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o motion_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o braganza_n simoneta_n labour_v to_o get_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n which_o do_v increase_v curiosity_n and_o make_v they_o publish_v the_o more_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o these_o opinion_n be_v encourage_v by_o this_o accident_n the_o spaniard_n do_v often_o meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n where_o granata_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o present_a and_o past_a occurrence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o leria_n and_o patti_n be_v depart_v he_o say_v these_o be_v forlorn_a man_n who_o like_v to_o animal_n suffer_v the_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n and_o opinion_n of_o another_o who_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o number_n add_v that_o if_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o proceed_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v little_a good_a can_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o nation_n the_o count_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v for_o that_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n begin_v from_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n onelymay_v propose_v and_o from_o establish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v special_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n which_o be_v well_o settle_v the_o residue_n will_v be_v provide_v for_o with_o ease_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o papalin_n be_v displease_v to_o see_v that_o the_o spaniard_n their_o opposite_n do_v never_o go_v from_o the_o count_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o oneenter_v new_a in_o a_o place_n where_o be_v contrary_a faction_n every_o one_o hope_v to_o gain_v he_o the_o legate_n also_o do_v strive_v to_o put_v he_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o king_n subject_n who_o they_o call_v their_o well-willer_n because_o they_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v a_o good_a office_n and_o as_o they_o say_v undeceive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o employ_v also_o herein_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n who_o have_v much_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v often_o with_o he_o because_o those_o king_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o interest_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v cunning_o because_o he_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n lie_v before_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n minister_n have_v suggest_v to_o he_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o 22._o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n draw_v near_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o day_n before_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o prorogation_n of_o it_o the_o legate_n do_v propose_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o until_o the_o three_o of_o june_n but_o lorraine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o all_o christendom_n to_o prorogue_v the_o session_n so_o often_o and_o never_o to_o hold_v it_o which_o will_v be_v increase_v also_o if_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o afterward_o defer_v again_o therefore_o see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o handle_v concern_v residence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o matrimony_n be_v resolve_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a day_n but_o to_o expect_v until_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n and_o then_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o time_n because_o the_o progress_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v then_o more_o plain_o appear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n not_o to_o loose_v time_n voice_n may_v be_v give_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n before_o the_o end_n whereof_o cardinal_n morone_n will_v be_v return_v from_o the_o emperor_n with_o ample_a resolution_n whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o diligence_n use_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n follow_v that_o opinion_n that_o it_o prevail_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o day_n to_o celebrate_v the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v prefix_v the_o twenty_o of_o may._n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v antonius_n chierelia_n bishop_n of_o budua_n who_o in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v the_o father_n with_o some_o witty_a conceit_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o add_v some_o merry_a prophecy_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a part_n do_v then_o also_o deliver_v one_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n he_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o trent_n have_v be_v favour_v and_o elect_v for_o the_o city_n in_o which_o the_o general_a concord_n of_o christendom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o be_v make_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhospitalitie_n thereof_o will_v short_o incur_v a_o general_a hatred_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o great_a discord_n the_o sense_n be_v cover_v with_o diverse_a enigma_n in_o a_o poetical_a prophetical_a form_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v lorraine_n have_v obtain_v the_o general_a consent_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n the_o papalin_n grow_v jealous_a who_o consider_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o the_o day_n before_o by_o those_o who_o meet_v he_o and_o now_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o opinion_n think_v it_o not_o only_o a_o indignity_n to_o the_o legate_n but_o a_o entrance_n also_o to_o break_v the_o decree_n that_o only_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v and_o they_o speak_v public_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v well_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o he_o prolong_v the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n and_o hinder_v the_o journey_n to_o bolonia_n but_o lorraine_n not_o care_v what_o be_v say_v in_o trent_n and_o intend_v his_o negotiation_n with_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v a_o gentleman_n to_o he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o article_n put_v into_o consultation_n by_o his_o majesty_n emperor_n lorraine_n send_v a_o gentleman_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o
tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o good_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v speak_v earnest_o to_o morone_n and_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v good_a resolution_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o good_a father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v further_o from_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o vicinity_n which_o will_v keep_v every_o one_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o hinder_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v translate_v it_o into_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v advise_v that_o some_o do_v lay_v plot_n to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o he_o part_v from_o ispruce_a his_o majesty_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o be_v protector_n may_v be_v preserve_v he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n and_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o she_o give_v account_n of_o her_o delivery_n from_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o of_o her_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v some_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o council_n for_o the_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o good_a proceed_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v the_o two_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o morone_n do_v the_o 24._o of_o april_n impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o decree_n compose_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o order_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v on_o they_o and_o the_o 29._o day_n they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o prelate_n the_o first_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o be_v express_v their_o quality_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o restrain_v too_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o presentation_n or_o nomination_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o labour_v very_o much_o especial_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o rather_o quite_o omit_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v likewise_o much_o please_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n make_v difficulty_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o design_n to_o make_v a_o occasion_n arise_v of_o handle_v the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n cardinal_n navaggero_n have_v give_v out_o to_o avoid_v trent_n the_o legate_n navaggero_n come_v to_o trent_n meeting_n and_o ceremony_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v the_o next_o day_n arrive_v in_o trent_n who_o say_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a and_o a_o rigorous_a reformation_n preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o good_a form_n and_o order_n but_o not_o with_o stand_v all_o this_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o reformation_n their_o prince_n will_v have_v and_o his_o end_n be_v that_o their_o demand_n be_v give_v to_o he_o they_o may_v forbear_v to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o council_n and_o so_o have_v mean_n by_o show_v the_o invincible_a difficulty_n in_o every_o particular_a to_o pacify_v the_o rage_a humour_n of_o reformation_n and_o he_o say_v often_o to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v a_o reformation_n will_v reduce_v the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o the_o ambassador_n heretic_n who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v themselves_o apostate_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o abuse_n and_o deformation_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o have_v move_v the_o heretic_n to_o follow_v their_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o civil_a governement_n that_o if_o all_o defect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n be_v whole_o correct_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o return_v but_o will_v invent_v other_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n that_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o heretic_n in_o proportion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o as_o now_o that_o himself_o do_v desire_v in_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o abuse_v remoove_v but_o see_v plain_o that_o those_o who_o do_v procure_v it_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o this_o good_a mark_n but_o at_o their_o particular_a profit_n which_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v obtain_v great_a abuse_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o present_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o council_n that_o himself_o will_v make_v one_o and_o that_o very_o rigorous_a also_o but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n the_o contention_n between_o prince_n some_o desire_v it_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v no_o less_o opposite_a will_v hinder_v all_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v unseem_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o will_v only_o discover_v the_o common_a defect_n and_o want_n and_o that_o those_o who_o desire_v reformation_n move_v with_o zeal_n do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v use_v it_o without_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v effect_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v defect_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o justify_v they_o as_o lawful_a use_n he_o do_v expect_v with_o impatience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o morone_n from_o who_o he_o have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o consult_v upon_o the_o article_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o order_n and_o resolution_n which_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o lorraine_n the_o pope_n plot_n to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o mean_n of_o gain_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n very_o short_o with_o who_o lorraine_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o many_o cause_n concern_v their_o common_a nephew_n he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o use_v persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n he_o give_v order_n that_o vintimiglia_n shall_v meet_v ferrara_n before_o his_o parley_n with_o lorraine_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o legate_n beside_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v know_v the_o month_n of_o may_n do_v begin_v with_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n letter_n come_v to_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o inform_v they_o thereof_o with_o commission_n to_o impart_v all_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a as_o seem_v they_o best_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o last_o month_n and_o do_v show_v principal_o that_o by_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o favour_v the_o introduction_n or_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o with_o less_o contradiction_n and_o difficulty_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a religion_n by_o lay_v down_o of_o arm_n and_o remove_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o calamity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o pious_a and_o serious_a reformation_n always_o expect_v from_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n will_v assist_v he_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o good_a work_n for_o solicitation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v the_o precedent_n birague_n to_o trent_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o give_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o ambassador_n already_o in_o that_o city_n to_o let_v the_o father_n know_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d good_a occasion_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a still_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v cause_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o apparent_a decay_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o state_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v return_v to_o that_o extremity_n he_o be_v resolve_v in_o case_n the_o general_a council_n will_v
be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a to_o favour_v one_o with_o the_o disseruice_n of_o another_o that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n to_o procure_v the_o reformation_n and_o yet_o persevere_v in_o the_o abuse_n lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o cardinal_n discourse_v also_o that_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o say_v what_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v touch_v he_o how_o can_v any_o one_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o all_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o alone_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o fifteen_o month_n since_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pretension_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n increase_v and_o do_v still_o proceed_v forward_o to_o the_o height_n that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v continue_v long_o some_o notable_a scandal_n must_v necessary_o happen_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o jealousy_n which_o do_v possess_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n and_o conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o council_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v expedient_a to_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o prince_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bury_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o give_v their_o word_n to_o that_o cardinal_n to_o use_v connivencie_n hereafter_o and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a if_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o end_n the_o hereafter_o who_o give_v his_o word_n to_o connive_v hereafter_o council_n have_v and_o that_o those_o prince_n have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o any_o of_o their_o demand_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o fame_n be_v true_a but_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o emperor_n minister_n do_v not_o cease_v after_o this_o negotiation_n he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o vain_a rumour_n but_o to_o avoid_v both_o the_o absurdity_n one_o may_v believe_v that_o those_o prince_n do_v then_o lay_v hope_n aside_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o honourable_a to_o make_v a_o sudden_a retreat_n but_o to_o remit_v their_o instance_n by_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o publish_v their_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o conceive_v hope_n of_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v the_o observation_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o testify_v that_o contention_n have_v always_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o episcopal_a assembly_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o the_o council_n which_o it_o be_v think_v can_v not_o possible_o have_v a_o quiet_a conclusion_n have_v beginning_n in_o this_o time_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o seventeenth_o of_o may_n cardinal_n morone_n return_v to_o trent_n from_o his_o legation_n in_o ispruc_n and_o the_o legate_n present_o begin_v to_o treat_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o session_n because_o the_o twenty_o be_v near_a when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v in_o order_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n a_o prorogation_n be_v make_v until_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n to_o determine_v then_o the_o prefix_a time_n in_o that_o congregation_n two_o notable_a thing_n do_v happen_v one_o be_v the_o contention_n whether_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o legate_n or_o to_o the_o council_n to_o determine_v legate_n a_o question_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o legate_n whether_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o congregation_n begin_v as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o lansac_n the_o french_a prelate_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o other_o prerogative_n but_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a except_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o determine_v who_o may_v assist_v and_o have_v voice_n in_o it_o and_o that_o to_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o council_n will_v be_v to_o give_v it_o authority_n to_o generate_v itself_o after_o some_o contention_n the_o matter_n do_v remain_v undecided_a in_o give_v of_o voice_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o order_n another_o question_n succeed_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o philodelphia_n make_v a_o great_a and_o a_o long_a exclamation_n that_o cardinal_n have_v bishopriques_n without_o maintain_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suffragan_n which_o be_v much_o deride_v by_o many_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o titular_a have_v speak_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 21._o of_o may_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n be_v receive_v congregation_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n for_o precedence_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n many_o consultation_n be_v hold_v to_o compose_v they_o but_o the_o french_a will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o place_n but_o below_o and_o after_o they_o whereupon_o he_o think_v to_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n among_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o have_v order_n from_o their_o master_n to_o accompany_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o until_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o oration_n and_o then_o to_o return_v present_o to_o his_o house_n but_o this_o seem_v dishonourable_a for_o the_o king_n therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o french_a not_o to_o enter_v in_o congregation_n that_o day_n whereunto_o they_o not_o consent_v he_o think_v to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o by_o make_v some_o spanish_a prelate_n demand_n that_o secular_a ambassador_n may_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v never_o admit_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o think_v that_o this_o will_v offend_v all_o prince_n he_o purpose_v to_o use_v mean_n that_o some_o prelate_n shall_v propose_v the_o handle_n of_o some_o thing_n at_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o may_v be_v the_o preiudices_fw-la which_o may_v come_v to_o christendom_n by_o the_o capitulation_n make_v with_o the_o hugonot_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n this_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n put_v another_o course_n in_o his_o head_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o french_a man_n they_o resolve_v not_o to_o contest_v any_o more_o if_o a_o place_n be_v give_v he_o a_o part_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ambassador_n therefore_o the_o count_n enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n before_o mention_v and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o place_n his_o protestation_n about_o place_n the_o assembly_n over_o against_o the_o legate_n he_o present_v the_o mandate_n of_o his_o king_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n he_o immediate_o protest_v that_o howsoever_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n yet_o because_o that_o place_n the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o time_n do_v not_o comport_v that_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o public_a welfare_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o humane_a contention_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o place_n give_v he_o but_o protest_v that_o his_o modesty_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o his_o prince_n philip_n the_o catholic_a king_n nor_o of_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o they_o remain_v entire_a so_o that_o they_o may_v always_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o if_o his_o due_a place_n have_v now_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o require_v that_o his_o protestation_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o
those_o manual_a function_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v to_o priesthood_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o contradiction_n to_o have_v determine_v absolute_o that_o those_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n ordain_v and_o afterward_o command_v the_o prelate_n to_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o convenient_o they_o can_v for_o observe_v the_o absolute_a decree_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o where_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v have_v for_o exercise_v of_o those_o function_n they_o must_v not_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v without_o order_n in_o place_n where_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v find_v the_o absolute_a definition_n may_v have_v better_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v think_v very_o convenient_a to_o prescribe_v that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v he_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o coherent_a with_o that_o other_o doctrine_n and_o use_n that_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n so_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o those_o priest_n who_o mean_v never_o to_o take_v that_o cure_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v to_o a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o the_o minor_a order_n to_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o regard_n this_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v universal_a and_o bind_v the_o nation_n of_o africa_n asia_n and_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n never_o have_v place_n the_o six_o anathematisme_n be_v much_o note_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o hierarchy_n which_o word_n and_o signification_n thereof_o be_v alien_n not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_o invent_v yet_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a writer_n not_o imitate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o of_o other_o of_o his_o invention_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v name_v not_o hierarchy_n but_o hierodiaconia_n or_o hierodoulia_n and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n in_o valtelina_n do_v make_v this_o and_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n vergerius_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n relate_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o detract_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o letter_n also_o to_o the_o other_o protestant_n and_o evangelicall_a minister_n which_o they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n to_o the_o people_n and_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o como_n by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n also_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n of_o which_o every_o one_o discourse_v and_o expect_v some_o good_a resolution_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o than_z nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o in_o voice_n then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d marvel_v that_o in_o the_o end_n that_o be_v pronounce_v for_o a_o decision_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v that_o not_o to_o reside_v be_v 〈◊〉_d except_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o by_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_v himself_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d soever_o it_o be_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n do_v s_o 〈…〉_o the_o success_n of_o this_o session_n to_o 〈…〉_o away_o the_o indelligenceâ—_n hold_v until_o thenâ—_n lorraine_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n between_o lorraine_n and_o the_o spaniard_n for_o these_o complain_v that_o they_o w_o 〈…〉_o abandon_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v very_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o promise_v to_o labour_v effectual_o to_o cause_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decree_v without_o make_v any_o condition_n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o any_o other_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v legate_n of_o france_n have_v win_v he_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v which_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o justify_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v his_o friend_n mistrust_v he_o and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o before_o areformation_n be_v make_v in_o council_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o legate_n desirous_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n do_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v do_v use_v mean_n to_o facilitate_v the_o residue_n which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o purgatory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o elect_v ten_o divine_n two_o general_n of_o friar_n and_o two_o for_o every_o prince_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n france_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o remain_v spain_n and_o portugal_n charge_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v brief_o be_v confute_v and_o themselves_o be_v resolve_v mean_v to_o propose_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o general_a congregation_n by_o which_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v handle_v that_o they_o may_v quick_o dispatch_v those_o matter_n without_o hear_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o reformation_n prince_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v also_o who_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o abuse_n shall_v be_v remoove_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o article_n be_v collect_v and_o hope_v conceive_v that_o all_o that_o remain_v may_v be_v decide_v in_o one_o session_n only_o but_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n for_o many_o respect_n of_o his_o king_n do_v not_o like_o that_o haste_n and_o therefore_o do_v cross_v it_o with_o many_o difficulty_n first_o he_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o council_n end_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o protestant_n thither_o allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a if_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v accept_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o council_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v for_o his_o part_n whatsoever_o be_v fit_a write_v letter_n and_o send_v express_v nuncij_fw-la to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o make_v their_o contumacy_n more_o manifest_a the_o count_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o that_o will_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v but_o make_v they_o more_o averse_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n with_o convenient_a promise_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereunto_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v on_o it_o they_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v use_v mean_n in_o spain_n to_o divert_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o count_n desire_v also_o that_o the_o divine_n may_v speak_v public_o according_a to_o the_o use_n concern_v the_o particular_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o the_o other_o matter_n persuade_v the_o prelate_n that_o the_o order_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nor_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n diminish_v by_o omit_v the_o examination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o then_o any_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o these_o advice_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o don_n lewis_n d'_fw-fr auila_n and_o vargas_n the_o ambassador_n resident_a with_o he_o have_v give_v their_o word_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v end_v and_o call_v
they_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v a_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o count_n proposition_n for_o the_o protestant_n he_o say_v that_o none_o do_v more_o desire_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o church_n than_o he_o that_o the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o forty_o year_n and_o his_o own_o by_o send_v nuncij_fw-la express_o to_o they_o all_o not_o regard_v the_o indignity_n to_o which_o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o emperor_n mediation_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v voluntary_a resolute_a and_o obstinate_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v think_v of_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o obedient_a that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o regain_v they_o the_o time_n do_v require_v that_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o please_v they_o but_o that_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o good_a to_o make_v the_o division_n strong_a and_o the_o party_n irreconciliable_a that_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o king_n do_v require_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v perceive_v too_o late_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v temporize_v in_o flanders_n and_o use_v term_n of_o mediocrity_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v remember_v what_o good_a effect_n his_o severe_a execution_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o spain_n have_v produce_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v proceed_v remissly_a and_o desire_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o will_v have_v feel_v those_o accident_n which_o be_v see_v in_o france_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o the_o count_n will_v prescribe_v a_o manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n of_o theology_n and_o determine_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o digest_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o promise_n that_o the_o king_n be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v end_v which_o the_o count_n do_v labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o ambassador_n have_v excuse_v the_o count_n and_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a he_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o where_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a whereunto_o they_o consent_v he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o spain_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o rome_n and_o trent_n shall_v speak_v diverse_o and_o which_o import_v more_o himself_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gratify_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v cross_v by_o his_o minister_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n continue_v he_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v his_o majesty_n many_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o if_o for_o his_o affair_n in_o flanders_n or_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v it_o in_o trent_n that_o they_o may_v promise_v themselves_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resolute_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o send_v into_o all_o province_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o every_o one_o whereas_o in_o trent_n general_a provision_n only_o can_v be_v make_v which_o have_v infinite_a difficulty_n to_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o place_n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o count_n in_o trent_n make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o prelate_n some_o desire_v that_o those_o matter_n may_v be_v exact_o dispute_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o whereas_o for_o other_o thing_n handle_v in_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v decision_n either_o of_o other_o counsel_n or_o of_o pope_n or_o a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n these_o be_v whole_o obscure_a and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o clear_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n other_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o thing_n decide_v already_o how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v fear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a light_n show_v by_o the_o doctor_n they_o may_v go_v in_o infinitum_fw-la because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a field_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o for_o matter_n of_o gain_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o will_v arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bull_n especial_o of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o some_o of_o penalty_n and_o guilt_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o in_o these_o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n only_o may_v be_v handle_v and_o the_o residue_n omit_v and_o for_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v only_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o resolution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n while_o these_o opinion_n go_v about_o concern_v these_o matter_n reserve_v for_o the_o last_o the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o dispatch_v that_o of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n at_o the_o late_a this_o please_v the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n very_o much_o rome_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n who_o have_v receive_v answer_n out_o of_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n in_o go_v to_o rome_n do_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n so_o that_o the_o session_n be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n receive_v out_o of_o france_n but_o because_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spaniard_n do_v mistrust_v he_o for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o last_o session_n the_o 22._o of_o july_n the_o anathematism_n be_v give_v forth_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v afterward_o the_o great_a variety_n be_v that_o until_o then_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v of_o the_o five_o condemn_v divorce_n allow_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n which_o anathematisme_n be_v ad_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o school_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o in_o that_o of_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n the_o composer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v forbear_v to_o use_v the_o word_n anathema_n fear_v to_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o of_o many_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v thereunto_o the_o canon_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o anathema_n add_v condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n and_o that_o either_o of_o the_o party_n may_v contract_v another_o matrimony_n while_o the_o other_o live_v which_o canon_n receive_v afterward_o another_o mutation_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v the_o thing_n propose_v be_v easy_o dispatch_v but_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n leave_v those_o and_o speak_v of_o clandestine_a marriage_n though_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n do_v comport_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n therein_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o bishop_n of_o cortona_n ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n be_v receive_v who_o make_v a_o short_a speech_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o prince_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o synbd_a and_o thanks_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o night_n the_o french_a ambassador_n cause_v a_o request_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n that_o child_n which_o be_v in_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o florence_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n may_v not_o without_o their_o consent_n either_o many_o or_o betrothe_v themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o make_v void_a or_o ratify_v the_o contract_n as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o
give_v by_o the_o legate_n make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o other_o country_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n contradict_v allege_v that_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o article_n propose_v and_o propose_v other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v this_o distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v speech_n of_o nation_n in_o council_n and_o the_o imperialist_n come_v to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o count_n retire_v but_o say_v that_o diverse_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v those_o which_o be_v propose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n counsel_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o point_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cause_v contradiction_n add_v that_o the_o few_o matter_n be_v handle_v the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v whereat_o varmiense_n seem_v to_o wonder_n lorraine_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o marvel_v mind_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o see_v not_o in_o he_o that_o heat_n and_o desire_v of_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o at_o other_o time_n and_o he_o add_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v the_o same_o and_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n therein_o but_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o not_o only_o nothing_o perfect_a or_o ordinary_a can_v be_v do_v in_o council_n but_o that_o every_o enterprise_n in_o that_o business_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o persuade_v also_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n not_o to_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n total_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v he_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o particular_a know_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v that_o contentment_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n first_o of_o all_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o writing_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o of_o july_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o desire_v a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o have_v read_v the_o article_n exhibit_v they_o have_v add_v some_o thing_n and_o note_v other_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v according_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o prince_n do_v hold_v a_o diet_n in_o vienna_n to_o handle_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n they_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n if_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n from_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v present_v other_o consideration_n also_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o add_v eight_o article_n to_o those_o propose_v by_o they_o 1_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o more_o the_o imperialist_n add_v 8._o article_n more_o durable_a reformation_n of_o the_o conclave_n may_v be_v make_v in_o council_n 2._o that_o alienation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n without_o the_o free_a and_o firm_a consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v prohibit_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 3._o that_o commendaes_n and_o coadiutories_n with_o future_a succession_n may_v be_v take_v away_o 4._o that_o school_n and_o university_n may_v be_v reform_v 5._o that_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v the_o statute_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n as_o also_o that_o authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o reform_v missal_n brevidry_n agend_n and_o gradual_n not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o in_o all_o church_n 6._o that_o layman_n may_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n 7._o that_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o secular_a court_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v know_v 8._o that_o conseruator_n may_v not_o be_v give_v in_o profane_a matter_n and_o concern_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o legate_n they_o note_v many_o thing_n part_v whereof_o as_o be_v but_o of_o small_a weight_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o omit_v those_o of_o importance_n be_v that_o cardinal_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v create_v by_o elector_n of_o all_o country_n that_o the_o provision_n against_o pension_n reservation_n and_o regress_n shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o future_a but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v what_o secular_a affair_n be_v prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastique_n that_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n may_v not_o be_v cross_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o not_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n the_o cause_n of_o subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v except_v the_o proposition_n though_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o legate_n as_o the_o doubt_v move_v that_o some_o extraordinary_a demand_n for_o change_n of_o rite_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o relaxation_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la may_v come_v from_o the_o diet_n in_o vienna_n the_o three_o of_o august_n the_o frenchman_n give_v their_o observation_n the_o essential_a whereof_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n may_v not_o exceed_v four_o and_o frenchman_n the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n twenty_o and_o that_o no_o more_o may_v be_v create_v until_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v two_o of_o one_o diocese_n nor_o more_o than_o eight_o of_o one_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v less_o than_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o the_o nephew_n or_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o cardinal_n live_v may_v not_o be_v choose_v that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o their_o dignity_n be_v equal_a their_o revenue_n may_v be_v equal_a also_o that_o none_o may_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n unknowen_a to_o the_o good_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o benefice_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v two_o at_o this_o present_a may_v choose_v and_o keep_v one_o only_o and_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prohibit_v to_o confer_v benefice_n only_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n because_o the_o law_n of_o france_n forbid_v all_o stranger_n without_o exception_n to_o have_v office_n or_o benefice_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o france_n that_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o voluntary_o nor_o by_o compulsion_n that_o power_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n that_o to_o take_v away_o suit_n for_o benefice_n prevention_n resignation_n in_o favour_n mandate_n expectative_n and_o other_o unlawful_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o may_v be_v remoove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a matter_n may_v be_v expound_v so_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o function_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o order_n that_o the_o pension_n already_o impose_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abrogate_a that_o in_o cause_n of_o patronage_n the_o ancient_a institution_n in_o france_n may_v not_o be_v change_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o possessory_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o last_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o petitorie_a for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a title_n or_o a_o long_a possession_n that_o the_o law_n of_o france_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v that_o the_o possessory_a may_v beiudge_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o petitorie_a by_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o none_o may_v be_v assume_v to_o be_v canon_n in_o a_o cathedral_n church_n before_o he_o be_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a that_o for_o the_o article_n contain_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v first_o entire_o reform_v in_o this_o session_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n
and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v decree_v therein_o before_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v hear_v who_o have_v give_v account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o those_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v but_o howsoever_o they_o propose_v these_o difficult_a matter_n yet_o they_o say_v indifferent_o to_o all_o and_o with_o affectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o right_n and_o secular_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n propose_v that_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n may_v be_v so_o accommodate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o novitie_n concern_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o their_o republic_n and_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o savoy_n and_o tuscan_a make_v the_o same_o instance_n at_o this_o time_n the_o imperialist_n receive_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o mediate_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n mention_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n former_o prohibit_v by_o paul_n 4_o and_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o germany_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n to_o alien_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o will_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n may_v know_v whether_o any_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n may_v trust_v to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n concern_v he_o shall_v be_v favour_v both_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n present_v his_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o article_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o some_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v better_a and_o he_o touch_v almost_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o moderate_v the_o word_n that_o the_o alteration_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o restrain_v then_o augment_v it_o he_o make_v request_n also_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o conclave_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v much_o desire_n it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o part_n concern_v fecular_a prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v his_o writing_n he_o desire_v the_o legate_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o voice_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o thing_n propose_v they_o will_v depute_v father_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o collect_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o their_o country_n that_o all_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n morone_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o count_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n morone_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o other_o reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o get_v voice_n the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v with_o union_n the_o count_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o italian_n only_o be_v call_v except_o two_o or_o three_o spaniard_n and_o as_o many_o frenchman_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o their_o nation_n the_o legate_n defend_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o proportion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o italian_n in_o council_n and_o not_o above_o threescore_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o count_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o be_v part_v say_v to_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v begin_v a_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o nation_n have_v conclude_v it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o hold_v esteem_n of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o two_o cardinal_n consult_v about_o the_o advertisment_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o speak_v on_o they_o in_o which_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v new_a letter_n from_o france_n and_o order_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n shall_v favour_v the_o pope_n affair_n whole_o bend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o legate_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v at_o once_o but_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v end_v to_o propose_v another_o and_o to_o hasten_v the_o session_n omit_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v those_o only_a in_o which_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n will_v agree_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n those_o in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o consent_v the_o eleven_o day_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o establish_v the_o anathematism_n and_o decree_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v handle_v to_o make_v marriage_n void_a contract_v by_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v and_o the_o first_o that_o give_v voice_n do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o the_o father_n power_n to_o marry_v their_o child_n example_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o code_n make_v by_o christian_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n as_o also_o the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o euaristus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n produce_v by_o gratian._n and_o he_o relate_v the_o inconvenience_n arise_v herein_o the_o arcbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o layman_n over_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n in_o make_v they_o void_a do_v depend_v on_o the_o paternal_a not_o on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o express_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v cause_v more_o refer_v the_o son_n to_o their_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o father_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o will_v be_v infinite_o perplex_v nine_o and_o twenty_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o some_o approve_a the_o decree_n so_o general_o and_o some_o restrain_v it_o in_o son_n to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o of_o eighteen_o in_o daughter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n cause_v a_o church_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n do_v exhibit_v a_o petition_n concern_v divorce_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n demand_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n of_o divorce_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o substance_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n candie_n corfue_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n inhabit_v by_o grecian_n who_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n use_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n &_o take_v another_o for_o which_o rite_n well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v never_o condemn_v nor_o reprehend_v by_o any_o
council_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v they_o in_o absence_n have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o accommodate_v the_o canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v they_o any_o prejudice_n the_o legate_n have_v receive_v this_o demand_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v without_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v a_o whisper_n among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v that_o string_n repeat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n not_o hear_v nor_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o general_a citation_n of_o all_o christian_n they_o also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n add_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v send_v particular_o to_o invite_v the_o duke_n of_o muscovia_n and_o howsoever_o he_o know_v not_o well_o that_o he_o have_v invite_v other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o special_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v call_v even_o by_o special_a invitation_n beside_o the_o general_a intimation_n be_v sufficient_a as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o legate_n give_v order_n to_o the_o secretary_n to_o take_v that_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o those_o ambassador_n that_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o be_v call_v but_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o proposition_n as_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o word_n anathema_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v dissolve_v for_o adultery_n and_o another_o contract_v as_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o some_o greek_a father_n do_v say_v and_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v but_o to_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o break_v by_o adultery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o contract_v another_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v maintain_v this_o form_n be_v general_o approve_v &_o many_o do_v praise_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o not_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n yet_o some_o doubt_v how_o one_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o say_v the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o teach_v a_o article_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o so_o many_o they_o content_v themselves_o and_o because_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v marriage_n void_a all_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o the_o voice_n collect_v and_o the_o decree_n compose_v according_o as_o have_v be_v say_v cardinal_n madruccio_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o allege_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n say_v that_o he_o will_v oppose_v in_o session_n also_o and_o varmiense_n and_o simoneta_n speak_v as_o much_o but_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v disperse_v a_o writing_n against_o the_o irritation_n make_v a_o great_a confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o reason_n with_o such_o prolixity_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v almost_o of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v hinder_v the_o session_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n do_v first_o make_v a_o question_n in_o public_a congregation_n whether_o that_o matter_n of_o irritation_n do_v belong_v to_o doctrine_n or_o reformation_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o speak_v after_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n have_v approve_v the_o irritation_n the_o decree_n be_v as_o good_a as_o establish_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n add_v that_o to_o handle_v that_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n will_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o make_v any_o reformation_n whatsoever_o for_o in_o all_o article_n the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v handle_v which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v arm_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o their_o authority_n do_v extend_v he_o complian_v that_o that_o question_n be_v move_v by_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o clear_a and_o decide_v this_o opinion_n please_v many_o who_o say_v that_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o vicar_n have_v as_o much_o which_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o general_a council_n it_o must_v be_v defend_v that_o it_o want_v no_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a without_o dispute_v whether_o it_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o not_o it_o please_v those_o also_o who_o desire_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n perceive_v that_o the_o difficulty_n promote_v may_v hinder_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o cause_v a_o scandal_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o principal_a italian_n use_v persuasion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o with_o the_o french_a man_n or_o the_o spaniard_n who_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o opinion_n that_o secret_a marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o many_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v make_v both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o legate_n to_o this_o end_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v place_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o chapter_n apart_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v infert_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n the_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v also_o so_o to_o compose_v the_o decree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o handle_v that_o matter_n purposely_o but_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v a_o provision_n to_o restore_v the_o bane_n ordain_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o which_o have_v be_v intermit_v and_o in_o decree_a as_o well_o this_o as_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n appropriate_v for_o the_o public_a form_n of_o matrimony_n it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o two_o word_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incident_o that_o all_o contract_v make_v otherwise_o be_v void_a and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o say_v no_o more_o and_o the_o decree_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n and_o reform_v often_o always_o very_o intricate_o and_o the_o late_a have_v ever_o more_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a and_o among_o other_o alteration_n this_o point_n establish_v before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v change_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a for_o absolute_a validity_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o witness_n it_o be_v substitute_v that_o every_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v void_a contract_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n see_v that_o so_o principal_a a_o action_n in_o political_a and_o economicall_a administration_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o remain_v no_o mean_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n if_o two_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n interest_v for_o some_o respect_n shall_v refuse_v to_o afford_v their_o presence_n i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n as_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o importance_n be_v hide_v from_o i_o also_o whereof_o i_o will_v willing_o make_v mention_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o defraud_v francis_n beaupere_n bishop_n of_o metz_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n who_o think_v it_o
to_o propose_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o conference_n between_o his_o holiness_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n her_o son_n in_o who_o train_n herself_o will_v be_v the_o proposition_n do_v not_o displease_v the_o pope_n because_o it_o may_v serve_v he_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n but_o he_o think_v the_o execution_n be_v impossible_a and_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o this_o end_n and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n for_o spain_n who_o he_o therefore_o recall_v from_o trent_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ischia_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o make_v excessive_a demonstration_n of_o honour_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o palace_n a_o thing_n unusual_a go_v public_o to_o visit_v rome_n how_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v treat_v in_o rome_n he_o in_o his_o lodging_n their_o discourse_n be_v partly_o about_o the_o conference_n though_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o think_v it_o feasable_a they_o treat_v about_o the_o sale_n of_o a_o 100000._o crown_n which_o whether_o the_o cardinal_n do_v promote_v or_o draw_v back_o be_v not_o discover_v but_o the_o pope_n have_v upon_o a_o new_a instance_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n invent_v by_o lorraine_n but_o the_o principal_a business_n be_v about_o finish_v the_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o know_v to_o be_v most_o difficult_a wherein_o there_o be_v great_a confidence_n between_o they_o for_o the_o cardinal_n discover_v to_o he_o that_o his_o interest_n be_v turn_v the_o same_o way_n and_o that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o see_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o maintain_v religion_n in_o france_n and_o his_o house_n but_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o make_v cardinal_n at_o his_o instance_n and_o give_v he_o such_o word_n as_o show_v a_o intention_n to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o credit_n he_o make_v show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o cardinal_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o end_n he_o have_v in_o aim_v at_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o every_o one_o be_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o the_o council_n provide_v money_n and_o afterward_o that_o will_v happen_v which_o shall_v please_v god._n the_o pope_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o discord_n and_o delay_n which_o some_o do_v plot_n he_o think_v to_o suspend_v the_o council_n but_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o world_n will_v take_v which_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o think_v this_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v occur_v and_o sometime_o judge_v it_o less_o than_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o his_o authority_n be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v shoot_v but_o final_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n and_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n the_o cardinal_n dissuade_v he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a but_o to_o defer_v it_o only_o with_o great_a danger_n because_o he_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v new_a demand_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o plot_n will_v be_v lay_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o he_o and_o that_o to_o suspend_v be_v as_o difficult_a as_o to_o finish_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o allege_v cause_n for_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o to_o end_v whereas_o the_o suspension_n do_v require_v a_o allegation_n of_o the_o cause_n whereof_o every_o one_o will_v speak_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o finish_v then_o to_o suspend_v it_o and_o he_o use_v other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n know_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v good_a and_o faithful_a and_o afterward_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n therefore_o call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o that_o king_n he_o complain_v in_o grievous_a term_n say_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o council_n upon_o hope_n and_o promise_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o papacy_n will_v have_v be_v favour_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o imaginable_a satisfaction_n and_o will_v give_v he_o more_o according_a to_o his_o demand_n if_o the_o impediment_n cause_v by_o the_o council_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o have_v not_o demand_v any_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o therein_o be_v ill_o use_v though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o king_n than_o a_o benefit_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v esteem_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v esteem_v and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o those_o that_o will_v assist_v he_o and_o he_o dispatch_v also_o a_o currier_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n complain_v of_o the_o office_n do_v by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o trent_n contrary_a to_o his_o minister_n in_o rome_n each_o party_n say_v he_o do_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v end_v and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o plain_o whether_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o herein_o or_o not_o the_o cardinal_n do_v counsel_v he_o also_o not_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o shall_v gain_v both_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o consent_v only_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n but_o to_o be_v favourable_a and_o to_o promote_v it_o he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o omit_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n because_o it_o will_v prolong_v the_o business_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n beside_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o lorraine_n nine_o french_a bishop_n part_v from_o trent_n and_o return_v home_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v but_o eight_o beside_o six_o who_o go_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o rome_n this_o departure_n cause_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v recall_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o hugonot_n to_o recall_v the_o other_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n approach_v no_o french_a man_n may_v be_v present_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v the_o legate_n to_o facilitate_v the_o difficulty_n of_o secret_a marriage_n cause_v the_o divine_n who_o be_v maintainer_n and_o opposer_n of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o public_a disputation_n this_o be_v never_o do_v before_o in_o any_o occurrence_n and_o then_o do_v so_o little_a good_a that_o every_o one_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o this_o to_o reassume_v the_o congregation_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o reformation_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o article_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o which_o matter_n concern_v prince_n have_v often_o make_v mention_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o recite_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o propheme_n with_o thirteen_o article_n and_o a_o very_a pregnant_a epilogue_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n beside_o the_o thing_n constitute_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o secular_o bring_v in_o against_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v that_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a and_o cause_v due_a obedience_n to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o cause_v their_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o temporal_a lord_n to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n which_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o for_o facilitation_n hereof_o it_o do_v renew_v some_o thing_n decree_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o imperial_a prince_n the_o article_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n law_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n which_o
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
occasion_n for_o as_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o union_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v preserve_v inviolable_a the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v or_o himself_o force_v to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o say_v in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o reserve_v the_o right_n etc._n etc._n because_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o will_v bind_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o every_o opposition_n that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o article_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v he_o will_v have_v judge_v that_o the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o make_v the_o opposition_n which_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v to_o he_o but_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n sudden_o arise_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v produce_v it_o and_o of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o some_o artifice_n to_o precipitate_v the_o decision_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n as_o he_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o dispute_v his_o holiness_n must_v turn_v his_o anger_n upon_o the_o legate_n who_o propose_v the_o article_n and_o name_v king_n emperor_n &_o republikes_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o think_v the_o protestation_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o all_o christendom_n when_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v see_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v propose_v those_o article_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o their_o discretion_n hereafter_o nor_o to_o cause_v his_o ambassador_n to_o return_v until_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o those_o article_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o more_o which_o be_v do_v he_o will_v command_v they_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o citation_n and_o sentence_n the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o henry_n clutia_n navarre_n the_o french_a king_n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n lord_n d'oysel_n to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v understand_v to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o fame_n which_o be_v spread_v until_o he_o have_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o monitory_n affix_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v so_o proceed_v against_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v she_o first_o in_o regard_n the_o cause_n and_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o all_o king_n who_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v she_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o his_o obligation_n be_v the_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o near_a kindred_n he_o have_v with_o she_o by_o both_o line_n and_o by_o agnation_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o die_v but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n leave_v his_o son_n pupil_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v her_o cause_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o his_o neighbour_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n late_o join_v in_o friendship_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o bloody_a war_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v many_o fee_n in_o france_n she_o can_v not_o by_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v compel_v to_o appear_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proctor_n add_v many_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v proceed_v with_o due_a and_o lawful_a moderation_n he_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n by_o edict_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n invent_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_z as_o too_o hard_a and_o unjust_a moderate_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o say_v that_o such_o citation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v place_n but_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o the_o access_n be_v not_o secure_a and_o that_o the_o queen_n remain_v in_o france_n a_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o use_v that_o form_n as_o also_o be_v do_v by_o expose_v to_o prey_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o usurper_n the_o fee_n she_o hold_v in_o france_n the_o right_a whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o marvel_v he_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n who_o do_v favour_n so_o affectionate_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n antony_n while_o he_o live_v in_o be_v his_o mediator_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v now_o oppress_v his_o child_n and_o widow_n but_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o all_o that_o so_o many_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o in_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v not_o so_o proceed_v with_o any_o other_o which_o show_v well_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n but_o for_o other_o end_n he_o wish_v his_o hol._n to_o consider_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n not_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o earthly_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v former_o attempt_v by_o they_o in_o germany_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o public_a quiet_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o revoke_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o queen_n protest_v that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v not_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o those_o remedy_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v use_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n that_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a example_n the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v pray_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr oisel_n perform_v this_o office_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o after_o many_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o either_o of_o the_o queen_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o trent_n the_o session_n be_v end_v and_o matter_n well_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o business_n impart_v to_o the_o principal_a papalin_n otranto_n taranto_n and_o parmaâ—_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n council_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n publish_v y_o e_o design_n to_o finish_v y_z e_o council_n lorraine_n begin_v to_o publish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v finish_v with_o one_o session_n more_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o trent_n at_o christmas_n that_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n must_v depart_v before_o that_o time_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o council_n end_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v so_o honourable_a a_o assembly_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n the_o imperialist_n also_o do_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v the_o dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v write_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v finish_v by_o saint_n andrew_n day_n or_o at_o the_o long_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o month_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o indeed_o that_o king_n not_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n do_v solicit_v the_o conclusion_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o diet_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a his_o father_n shall_v have_v ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n will_v be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v this_o and_o morone_n make_v a_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n of_o the_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n the_o principal_a of_o every_o nation_n he_o propose_v that_o the_o council_n have_v be_v assemble_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o all_o prince_n desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v they_o will_v speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o conclude_v of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n lorraine_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o finish_v it_o not_o to_o hold_v christendom_n in_o suspense_n any_o long_o to_o show_v the_o catholic_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o
interim_n of_o germany_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o long_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o finish_v the_o general_a council_n in_o trent_n to_o hinder_v a_o nationall_n in_o france_n for_o the_o manner_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v end_v with_o one_o session_n handle_v in_o it_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o dispatch_v the_o catechism_n and_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n prohibit_v which_o be_v in_o order_n already_o refer_v other_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o indulgence_n and_o image_n nor_o anathematise_v particular_a heretic_n but_o proceed_v with_o general_a term_n only_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n who_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o king_n some_o say_v it_o can_v not_o absolute_o be_v end_v because_o so_o many_o matter_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o intimate_v another_o ten_o year_n after_o which_o also_o will_v serve_v to_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o nationall_n counsel_n and_o to_o defer_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o the_o anathematism_n the_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n propose_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o a_o absolute_a end_n and_o a_o suspension_n because_o the_o former_a will_v make_v the_o heretic_n desperate_a and_o the_o latter_a not_o satisfy_v the_o catholic_n but_o these_o opinion_n have_v no_o follower_n all_o the_o other_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v for_o the_o manner_n otranto_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o anathematise_v the_o heretic_n because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o synod_n for_o many_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o opinion_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o do_v follow_v or_o abhor_v they_o according_a to_o the_o credit_n or_o discredit_v of_o the_o author_n he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n full_a of_o learned_a man_n to_o clear_v themselves_o whether_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o ciros_n be_v a_o catholic_a or_o not_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o render_v but_o only_o wish_v he_o to_o denounce_v a_o plain_a anathema_n against_o nestorius_n that_o if_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dead_a and_o their_o follower_n alive_a be_v not_o anathematise_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o diverse_a time_n do_v require_v diverse_a counsel_n that_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v then_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n be_v but_o as_o a_o accessary_n that_o the_o grandee_n either_o do_v not_o meddle_v or_o if_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o any_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o head_n and_o leader_n but_o now_o all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a because_o the_o heretic_n minister_n and_o preacher_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o sect_n but_o the_o prince_n rather_o to_o who_o interest_n their_o minister_n and_o preacher_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o he_o that_o will_v name_v the_o true_a head_n of_o heretic_n must_v name_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o elector_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o many_o other_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o say_v that_o this_o will_v make_v they_o unite_v and_o show_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la only_o will_v so_o provoke_v they_o that_o some_o great_a confusion_n will_v certain_o arise_v therefore_o to_o do_v not_o what_o they_o will_v but_o what_o they_o can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o more_o universal_a resolution_n be_v the_o better_a morone_n send_v to_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ambassador_n to_o who_o have_v impart_v the_o proposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o assembly_n they_o consent_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o lorraine_n which_o resolution_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o secular_a ambassador_n they_o do_v all_o assent_n except_o the_o spaniard_n who_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o express_a will_n of_o his_o king_n and_o desire_a time_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v it_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o legate_n resolute_a to_o execute_v this_o determination_n give_v the_o matter_n concern_v prince_n omit_v the_o anathematism_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a article_n only_o renew_v the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n speak_v of_o prince_n with_o much_o reverence_n only_o exhort_v they_o to_o cause_v their_o minister_n not_o to_o violate_v they_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o order_n be_v set_v down_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n a_o day_n until_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v which_o be_v deliver_v with_o great_a shortness_n &_o resolution_n except_o by_o some_o bishop_n a_o difficulty_n about_o subiect_v the_o chapter_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o bishop_n few_o spaniard_n who_o desire_v to_o hinder_v whereas_o all_o the_o other_o do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o expedition_n with_o brevity_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o chapter_n to_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n also_o have_v in_o diminish_v the_o capitular_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o oppose_v the_o subsidy_n which_o be_v often_o impose_v in_o spain_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o favour_n the_o legate_n do_v the_o chapter_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v many_o italian_n who_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o bishop_n turn_v on_o the_o chapter_n side_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n send_v a_o currier_n to_o rome_n in_o diligence_n by_o who_o advice_n vargas_n the_o ambassador_n entreat_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n refer_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n complain_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n have_v be_v persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n ready_o answer_v that_o they_o change_v because_o they_o be_v free_a but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o agent_n for_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a have_v be_v drive_v from_o thence_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n complain_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n in_o trent_n do_v dissuade_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o ambassador_n request_n but_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v not_o disfavour_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o final_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o some_o enlargement_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o spain_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o venetian_a ambassador_n make_v instance_n that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v except_v those_o of_o their_o republic_n may_v be_v except_v also_o the_o legate_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v they_o but_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o for_o to_o except_v all_o republic_n be_v too_o much_o and_o to_o name_v they_o particular_o will_v breed_v matter_n of_o jealousy_n they_o find_v a_o temper_n to_o comprehend_v that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o king_n declare_v that_o among_o those_o be_v contain_v the_o possessor_n of_o kingdom_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o day_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v demand_v demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n as_o under_o his_o holiness_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n oppose_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o last_o session_n under_o julius_n when_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o synod_n until_o then_o shall_v be_v observe_v without_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o to_o demand_v it_o now_o will_v be_v to_o condemn_v those_o father_n who_o then_o think_v that_o the_o decree_n may_v be_v execute_v without_o any_o confirmation_n at_o all_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o he_o dislike_v the_o demand_n of_o a_o
the_o index_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o that_o other_o be_v omit_v which_o do_v more_o deserve_v censure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n about_o the_o catechism_n some_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o common_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v simple_a and_o some_o desire_v that_o more_o matter_n may_v be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o about_o the_o ritual_a book_n some_o desire_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o some_o maintain_v their_o own_o but_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v decide_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o legate_n propole_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o some_o few_o prelate_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o lerida_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n to_o show_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v the_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o after_o the_o symbol_n aught_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o ritual_a book_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o second_o in_o correct_v of_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o country_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o though_o there_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n yet_o they_o want_v skill_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n commendable_o herein_o and_o that_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o resolution_n to_o finish_v and_o the_o desire_n to_o depart_v from_o trent_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v but_o small_a audience_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o this_o month_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n with_o a_o instance_n in_o writing_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v be_v omit_v and_o the_o other_o precipitate_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o finish_v the_o synod_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o his_o king_n conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o spain_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o forwardness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o expect_v nor_o be_v possible_a to_o withhold_v so_o many_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o in_o order_n to_o depart_v the_o count_n reply_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v end_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o king_n beside_o the_o instance_n he_o will_v do_v something_o else_o as_o he_o think_v convenient_a hereupon_o the_o legate_n send_v present_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o count_n to_o the_o ambassador_n vargas_n to_o treat_v with_o his_o holiness_n but_o vargas_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o herein_o both_o because_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o currier_n the_o pope_n fall_v extreme_a sick_a and_o because_o have_v make_v the_o same_o instance_n a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n final_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o refer_v it_o sickness_n the_o pope_n sickness_n to_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n whereof_o so_o much_o desire_v by_o his_o king_n also_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v and_o the_o ambassador_n say_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v open_a because_o all_o the_o world_n do_v desire_v it_o the_o pope_n demand_v what_o that_o world_n be_v which_o will_v have_v it_o open_a the_o ambassador_n answer_v spain_n will_v the_o pope_n reply_v write_v into_o spain_n that_o if_o they_o buy_v and_o study_n ptolemy_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o spain_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o legate_n use_v many_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o so_o do_v lorraine_n also_o and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v they_o labour_v against_o he_o the_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o germany_n and_o lorraine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n order_n howsoever_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n may_v oppose_v be_v diligent_a in_o dispatch_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v the_o first_o of_o december_n a_o currier_n come_v from_o rome_n late_o at_o night_n with_o advice_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a infirmity_n he_o bring_v letter_n from_o cardinal_n borromeo_n to_o the_o legate_n hasten_v cause_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hasten_v and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o they_o shall_v hasten_v the_o council_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o finish_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o to_o withstand_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v occur_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_a in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n in_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v some_o few_o word_n write_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n who_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o absolute_o and_o tell_v lorraine_n he_o shall_v remember_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a to_o speak_v this_o particular_a here_o though_o out_o of_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o recover_v quick_o to_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o no_o confusion_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o legate_n and_o lorraine_n purpose_v to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o either_o with_o the_o proposition_n or_o without_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n within_o two_o day_n that_o the_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n may_v not_o first_o come_v therefore_o they_o send_v to_o communicate_v the_o advice_n receive_v &_o their_o resolution_n to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o do_v negotiate_v with_o the_o principal_a prelate_n they_o all_o agree_v except_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o say_v he_o have_v order_n from_o his_o king_n that_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o council_n but_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v by_o cardinal_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o precipitate_v but_o morone_n answer_v he_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o venice_n have_v order_n from_o his_o king_n to_o protest_v that_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o obey_v any_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v luna_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o count_n oâ—_n luna_n be_v elect_v in_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o avoid_v of_o danger_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o his_o house_n and_o spread_v a_o fame_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o protest_v and_o oppose_v notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o next_o morning_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o the_o other_o deputy_n afterward_o the_o reformation_n of_o friar_n be_v read_v and_o all_o appooved_a with_o very_o great_a brevity_n and_o a_o little_a contradiction_n then_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n at_o the_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o family_n by_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o salâ—nona_n do_v oppose_v this_o point_n say_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v divide_v by_o ancient_a canon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o of_o the_o episcopal_a table_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o benefice_a person_n be_v dispenser_n but_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o own_o part_n which_o if_o they_o do_v spend_v ill_a they_o do_v sin_n and_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o every_o other_o man_n do_v who_o spend_v his_o good_n amiss_o but_o if_o they_o be_v dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n which_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o discourse_n the_o mayor_n part_n defend_v that_o benefice_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o usufructuary_n and_o other_o say_v as_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o use_n only_o
will_v not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o preiudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n only_o hugo_n buoncompagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n who_o be_v cardinal_n afterward_o a_o man_n much_o conversant_a in_o court_n affair_n say_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o this_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o see_v do_v arise_v without_o reason_n that_o by_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n more_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v it_o then_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v or_o then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n or_o decretal_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o and_o by_o their_o plain_a speak_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n many_o more_o preiudices_fw-la and_o offence_n may_v arise_v than_o can_v do_v by_o these_o few_o decree_n of_o trent_n much_o reserve_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o no_o law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o term_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a and_o grammarian_n do_v give_v it_o but_o which_o use_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o that_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o care_n to_o execute_v they_o that_o he_o by_o his_o exposition_n may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o restrain_v or_o moderate_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o use_n or_o by_o exposition_n in_o time_n convenient_a he_o conclude_v that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o confirmation_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o withstand_v present_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n and_o public_a affair_n the_o more_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v interpretation_n to_o law_n which_o do_v confound_v authority_n that_o experience_n show_v that_o law_n do_v no_o hurt_n nor_o cause_v any_o suit_n but_o by_o the_o diverse_a sense_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n a_o matter_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n in_o itself_o never_o any_o disorder_n do_v arise_v because_o he_o forbid_v all_o glossator_n and_o commentator_n to_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v will_v be_v withstand_v but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v forbid_v all_o interpretation_n even_o to_o the_o judge_n also_o and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o exposition_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o by_o use_n and_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o with_o great_a fruit_n do_v take_v care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o expound_v the_o council_n to_o who_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v he_o say_v he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v much_o in_o case_n they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o absolute_a confirmation_n without_o any_o modification_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n council_n all_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v say_v he_o be_v peremptory_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o but_z full_a of_o hope_n to_o collect_v much_o fruit_n by_o the_o pain_n take_v for_o finish_v the_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o reserve_v the_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o institute_v a_o congregation_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v counsel_v and_o have_v impart_v this_o to_o the_o cardinal_n apart_o he_o determine_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n morone_n and_o simoneta_n have_v relate_v in_o consistory_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o they_o they_o demand_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o define_v in_o that_o council_n under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n first_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n uniform_o except_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n clement_n and_o alexandrinus_n who_o say_v that_o too_o much_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v it_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o exception_n of_o those_o point_n that_o do_v enlarge_v it_o too_o much_o which_o be_v note_v already_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o word_n in_o the_o consistory_n confirm_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v the_o council_n the_o progress_n the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n which_o happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o diligence_n in_o favour_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o grant_v they_o free_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o entire_a consent_n therefore_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o confirmation_n know_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o consistory_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o that_o writing_n command_v all_o prelate_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n and_o prince_n to_o assist_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o favour_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o permit_v their_o people_n but_o rather_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o embrace_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n and_o to_o avoidconfusion_n for_o bad_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laique_n to_o make_v any_o commentary_n gloss_n annotation_n or_o any_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o upon_o they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o statute_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a strength_n or_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o that_o if_o any_o obscure_a place_n want_v interpretation_n or_o decision_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n because_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n or_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o synod_n have_v already_o decree_v this_o consistoriall_a act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o bull_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o decree_n which_o give_v matter_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o vigour_n as_o constitute_v by_o the_o council_n but_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o have_v confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o decrce_n before_o he_o confirm_v they_o because_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o consistoriall_a act_n that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o decree_n for_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v read_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v
by_o the_o water_n side_n oh_o monstrous_a extraordinary_a madness_n nothing_o can_v be_v ratify_v which_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o common_a people_n do_v decree_n unless_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n unto_o one_o seign_n r_o scipio_n a_o gentleman_n in_o venice_n in_o answer_n of_o a_o expostulatory_a letter_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1_o sir_n according_a to_o that_o intimate_a acquaintance_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o live_v together_o at_o milan_n you_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o commonweal_n l_o in_o my_o study_n you_o write_v unto_o i_o familiar_o that_o yourself_o and_o many_o other_o there_o with_o you_o wonder_n that_o since_o a_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n and_o remove_v of_o controversy_n and_o see_v already_o all_o other_o nation_n from_o all_o part_n be_v there_o assemble_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n alone_o have_v neither_o send_v any_o ambassador_n thither_o nor_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n excuse_v their_o absence_n but_o without_o any_o council_n have_v alter_v almost_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a religion_n the_o former_a whereof_o as_o you_o say_v argue_v a_o proud_a stubbornness_n the_o other_o a_o pernicious_a schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o superlative_a crime_n for_o any_o man_n to_o decline_v the_o most_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o debate_v they_o other_o where_o then_o in_o such_o assembly_n for_o there_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o learn_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o their_o mouth_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v require_v there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o each_o church_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o godly_a prince_n if_o any_o doubt_n have_v rise_v concern_v god_n worship_n still_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o public_a consultation_n that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o judge_n king_n priest_n do_v not_o advise_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n elsewhere_o then_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o christ_n apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v counsel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n display_v her_o beam_n heresy_n be_v subdue_v so_o be_v arrius_n vanquish_v so_o eunomius_n so_o eutiches_n so_o macedonius_n so_o pelagius_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o present_a distraction_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o again_o if_o contention_n and_o faction_n lay_v aside_o we_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v lawful_o be_v attempt_v in_o religion_n 2_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o what_o advice_n â—â—â—ry_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o expect_v it_o from_o i_o or_o desire_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n nor_o every_o where_o nor_o to_o all_o nor_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—ur_n old_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n because_o i_o see_v you_o desire_v it_o so_o earnest_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o friendly_a show_n you_o what_o i_o think_v but_o as_o he_o salesâ—_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o will_v satisfy_v you_o 3_o we_o wonder_v say_v you_o that_o no_o ambassador_n from_o england_n come_v to_o the_o council_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v englishmen_n only_a not_o come_v to_o this_o council_n be_v you_o yourself_o present_a at_o the_o council_n do_v you_o take_v a_o muster_n of_o they_o do_v you_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n do_v you_o see_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v meet_v from_o all_o part_n except_o only_o the_o english_a if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o wonder_v why_o do_v not_o you_o wonder_v at_o this_o too_o that_o neither_o the_o three_o memorable_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n nor_o presbyter_n john_n nor_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n persian_n egyptian_n moor_n ethiopian_n or_o indian_n come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o do_v not_o many_o of_o these_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o bishop_n be_v they_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o so_o call_v or_o do_v there_o come_v ambassador_n from_o all_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n or_o will_v you_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v they_o or_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o 4_o but_o we_o wonder_v more_o at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v afterward_o call_v such_o man_n to_o a_o council_n who_o before_o hand_n he_o have_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o open_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a without_o hear_v either_o they_o or_o their_o plea._n for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o condemn_v and_o punish_v and_o afterward_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n be_v absurd_a and_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o whether_o the_o pope_n meaning_n be_v to_o advise_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v religion_n with_o we_o who_o he_o account_v heretic_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o either_o change_v our_o opinion_n present_o or_o out_o of_o hand_n be_v condemn_v again_o the_o former_a be_v without_o example_n and_o deny_v heretofore_o by_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o those_o of_o our_o side_n the_o other_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o think_v so_o that_o the_o english_a will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n only_o to_o be_v indict_v and_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o especial_o before_o he_o who_o long_o since_o be_v charge_v with_o most_o heinous_a crime_n not_o only_o by_o our_o side_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o 5_o now_o if_o england_n only_o seem_v to_o you_o thus_o stubborn_a where_o then_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sueden_n of_o the_o suitzer_n of_o the_o grison_n of_o the_o hanse_v town_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n see_v so_o many_o christian_a nation_n be_v want_v in_o your_o council_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o miss_v in_o your_o reckon_n only_o the_o english_a but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o the_o pope_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o his_o own_o council_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o that_o also_o for_o what_o a_o pride_n be_v this_o for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o assemble_v together_o all_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n when_o he_o list_v and_o to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v at_o his_o call_n and_o himself_o not_o to_o come_v in_o their_o presence_n sure_o when_o the_o apostle_n summon_v assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o sea_n and_o succession_n they_o brag_v will_v not_o be_v absent_a but_o as_o i_o conceive_v pius_n the_o four_o the_o present_a pope_n remèmber_v what_o happen_v heretofore_o to_o john_n the_o 22_o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o very_a happy_a hour_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o he_o come_v pope_n but_o return_v cardinal_n therefore_o since_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o rear_n and_o keep_v home_o and_o have_v withstand_v all_o counsel_n and_o free_a dispute_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n since_o when_o doctor_n martin_n luther_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n because_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v humble_o request_v that_o his_o whole_a cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o do_v see_v well_o enough_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o council_n that_o his_o own_o state_n may_v come_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perchance_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o 6_o indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n carry_v a_o fair_a show_n so_o it_o be_v assemble_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o affection_n lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n
which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n damageable_a to_o he_o i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pytheus_n begin_v to_o speak_v plain_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n philip_n many_o will_v merry_o say_v that_o apollo_n begin_v to_o philippize_v when_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o counsel_n do_v tapize_v that_o be_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o verres_n be_v charge_v with_o many_o crime_n of_o which_o in_o probability_n he_o be_v guilty_a they_o say_v he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o commit_v his_o trial_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o some_o trusty_a person_n of_o his_o own_o train_n the_o pope_n have_v deal_v more_o wise_o for_o they_o have_v choose_v such_o judge_n who_o they_o know_v neither_o will_n because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n in_o regard_n they_o refer_v all_o to_o voluptuousness_n and_o gluttony_n nor_o can_v if_o they_o will_v because_o they_o be_v swear_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o set_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o afar_o off_o and_o read_v it_o not_o indeed_o they_o bring_v a_o preiudicate_v opinion_n with_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o decree_a whatsoever_o they_o please_v 24_o therefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o consultation_n especial_o sacred_a and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o christian_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reaveal_v to_o another_o that_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30._o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o these_o man_n apprehend_v imprison_v and_o burn_v whosoever_o dare_v but_o whisper_v against_o they_o witness_v hereof_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o two_o most_o holy_a and_o resolute_a man_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n &_o so_o break_v their_o faith_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o wicked_a prophet_n zedekias_n when_o he_o have_v put_v on_o iron_n horn_n strike_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o face_n say_v how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o and_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o therefore_o these_o man_n alone_o domineer_v in_o counsel_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v they_o alone_o give_v voice_n and_o make_v law_n like_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o time_n past_a let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o live_v here_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o convention_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ten_o year_n since_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v absolute_o refuse_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o cause_n to_o have_v a_o free_a hear_n nor_o suffer_v controversy_n to_o be_v discuss_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v recant_v which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o council_n upon_o none_o other_o condition_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o julius_n the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o have_v now_o a_o purpose_n to_o reassemble_v the_o council_n have_v already_o prejudge_v for_o heretic_n all_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o say_v and_o they_o say_v it_o often_o that_o already_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n be_v this_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o integrity_n be_v this_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n and_o moderation_n of_o counsel_n 25_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o modest_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o unjust_a that_o whereas_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v reduce_v into_o order_n yet_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o most_o conscientious_a penny_n maker_n and_o judge_n and_o unto_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n good_a god_n be_v they_o refer_v i_o will_v not_o call_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n ambitious_a covetous_a proud_a intolerable_a even_o to_o his_o own_o follower_n but_o they_o will_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o who_o command_v that_o all_o his_o determination_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o those_o of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o carry_v a_o thousand_o soul_n with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o can_v make_v injustice_n to_o be_v justice_n who_o camotensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o power_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o his_o own_o familiar_n and_o follower_n joachimus_n abbas_n petrarch_n marsilius_n patavinus_n laurentius_n valla_n hieronymus_n savanorola_n do_v clear_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o party_n arraign_v and_o the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n be_v hear_v from_o a_o inferior_a place_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n concern_v himself_o these_o law_n forsooth_o so_o equal_a and_o so_o reasonable_a pope_n julius_n have_v give_v us._n no_o council_n say_v he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n 8._o say_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n pascal_n thus_o as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o counsel_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o counsel_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o do_v express_o except_v in_o all_o their_o decree_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o say_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v or_o disproove_v we_o ought_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v likewise_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disallow_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n approove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parasite_n it_o be_v who_o most_o shameless_o say_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n opinion_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o another_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v he_o always_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v another_o yet_o more_o impudent_o say_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v heavenly_a therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o leave_v many_o the_o like_a say_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n pope_n innocent_a the_o nine_o speak_v most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n o_o immortal_a god_n how_o near_o be_v they_o come_v to_o
the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n 527_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o bavaria_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 716_o bessarion_n be_v create_v cardinal_n and_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v pope_n 75_o beza_n speak_v in_o the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n 452_o 453_o 454._o birague_n the_o french_a ambassador_n come_v to_o trent_n 714_o the_o counsel_n answer_v 718_o he_o part_v from_o trent_n &_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o negotiation_n 720_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n make_v a_o foolish_a oration_n when_o the_o council_n be_v open_v 132_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o rome_n for_o not_o pay_v his_o pensionary_n 153_o bishop_n of_o ficsole_n and_o chiozza_n be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o legate_n for_o speak_v free_o in_o council_n 167_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n be_v the_o pope_n secret_a minister_n in_o council_n 517_o bishop_n employ_v in_o the_o council_n by_o card._n simoneta_n to_o jest_v at_o other_o 526_o bishop_n what_o quality_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v 249_o 261._o by_o what_o law_n bishop_n be_v institute_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o council_n 589_o whether_o their_o degree_n be_v a_o order_n 591_o how_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n 595._o 596_o whether_o their_o institution_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o pontificio_fw-la 596_o 597_o 598_o 599_o 604_o 636_o 637._o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n spend_v a_o whole_a congregation_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la 609_o 610_o the_o french_a prelate_n will_v have_v this_o question_n whole_o omit_v 634_o bishop_n not_o make_v nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 635._o cannon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o trent_n 657_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v make_v 723_o but_o defer_v for_o fear_n of_o make_v the_o council_n too_o long_o 731_o 732_o a_o question_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n whether_o the_o most_o worthy_a aught_o to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n 725_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v not_o abandon_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 735_o but_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v quiet_a 737_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o against_o luther_n 10_o 11_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o mantua_n 79_o another_o of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o emperor_n except_v 101_o bull_n of_o faculty_n for_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 112_o bull_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n 112_o bull_n of_o the_o translation_n if_o the_o council_n 128_o bull_n of_o the_o legation_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v 130_o bull_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n 266_o 267_o 268_o bull_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n 307_o which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v alter_v 307_o 308_o bull_n of_o pius_n 4_o for_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 435_o c._n caictan_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o what_o sort_n he_o treat_v with_o luther_n 7_o be_v blame_v in_o rome_n for_o use_v he_o base_o 8_o calistini_fw-la in_o bohemia_n 2_o camillus_n oliws_fw-la secretary_n to_o the_o card._n of_o mantua_n be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o pope_n 518_o campegio_n be_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n in_o noremberg_n 31_o he_o make_v a_o little_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n 32_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o few_o prince_n 33_o be_v make_v legate_n again_o 52_o 53_o be_v send_v into_o england_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o recall_v to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n 68_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 152_o 153_o catherinus_n write_v against_o soto_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la 229_o character_n imprint_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o it_o be_v 239_o 240_o it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o priesthood_n 738_o card._n colonna_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n 38_o sack_v rome_n 41_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n 42_o cardinal_n imprison_v mock_v and_o beat_v in_o rome_n 44_o cardinal_n create_v 74_o 272_o 361_o 396_o 825_o cardinal_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o any_o general_a term_n of_o any_o law_n if_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o â—amed_v 262_o card._n poole_n be_v make_v legate_n for_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 111_o and_o after_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n over_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 168_o be_v name_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o not_o elect_v for_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranisme_n 298_o be_v make_v legate_n for_o england_n by_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o 384_o come_n to_o london_n with_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o parliament_n 385_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o legation_n of_o england_n by_o paul_n the_o 4._o 405_o cardinal_n crescentius_n the_o legate_n in_o council_n â—doteth_v 375_o be_v carry_v to_o verona_n and_o there_o die_v 377_o card._n morone_n be_v imprison_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o paul_n 4._o 416_o be_v make_v prime_a precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o and_o have_v secret_a instruction_n 688._o his_o entry_n into_o trent_n 693_o be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n 694_o his_o public_a negotiation_n with_o the_o emp._n 695_o his_o private_a negotiation_n with_o the_o empe._n 705_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o his_o fellow_n legate_n for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o 724._o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v in_o the_o colloquy_n of_o poisi_n 453_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o france_n 603_o enter_v trent_n with_o many_o french_a prelate_n 624_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o council_n 629_o go_v to_o ispruc_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n 664._o 668_o write_v a_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 681_o go_v to_o venice_n to_o put_v away_o grief_n 689_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o council_n like_o a_o lutherane_n 704_o remit_v his_o rigour_n for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a change_n in_o france_n 712_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n 719_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n all_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n 733_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n 743._o 744_o excuse_v his_o change_n of_o mind_n 751_o come_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o visit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n 767_o his_o negotiation_n 768_o he_o tax_v the_o french_a ambassador_n for_o protest_v in_o trent_n 778_o return_v to_o trent_n and_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n 781_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n to_o make_v and_o roar_v out_o the_o acclamation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o be_v tax_v in_o france_n at_o his_o return_n 818_o his_o defence_n 821_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v ill_o entertain_v at_o the_o first_o 455_o he_o muke_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o hugonot_n 456_o have_v a_o grant_n to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n which_o the_o chancellor_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v 458_o he_o meet_v the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n in_o asti_n of_o piedmont_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o pope_n affair_n in_o council_n 700_o but_o can_v effect_v anything_o 711_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v distaste_v by_o the_o pope_n 507_o be_v oppose_v by_o cardinal_n simoneta_n 513_o the_o dispatch_n be_v not_o address_v to_o he_o 517_o be_v reconcile_v with_o cardinal_n simoneta_n 54_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v dissemble_v no_o long_o 675_o he_o die_v 678_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n desire_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v 668_o but_o the_o frenchman_n dare_v not_o propose_v it_o in_o council_n 680_o cardinal_n seripando_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n die_v 687_o cardinal_n navaggero_n the_o new_a precedent_n enter_v trent_n 699_o cardinal_n chastillion_n call_v himself_o count_n of_o beawois_n quit_v the_o cap_n mock_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o he_o 767_o catechism_n be_v handle_v 802_o ceremony_n use_v in_o open_v the_o council_n 130_o charles_n the_o fisth_n emperor_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o greatness_n 35_o make_v two_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o brief_n of_o the_o pope_n 39_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 40_o make_v show_v of_o grief_n for_o the_o pope_n imprisonment_n but_o
the_o assistant_n in_o council_n 554_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n proceed_v by_o faction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 555_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n spend_v a_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 609_o 610_o 611_o his_o suffrage_n concern_v dispensation_n 721_o favour_n do_v to_o he_o in_o council_n by_o the_o legate_n 721._o 722_o the_o jesuite_n do_v profess_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v but_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o 799_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o council_n to_o raise_v their_o order_n to_o more_o greatness_n 801_o image_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 806_o index_n be_v dispute_v on_o 474_o 475_o 502_o a_o decree_n make_v concern_v it_o 480_o indulgence_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o bring_v money_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n 4_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o 4_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o saxony_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n sister_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v never_o well_o understand_v before_o luther_n write_v against_o they_o 6_o four_o different_a opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o all_o catholic_a 22_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v indulgence_n exact_o 801_o the_o decree_n concern_v they_o 812_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n without_o authority_n 113_o in_o quisition_n bring_v into_o naples_n 271_o and_o into_o the_o low-countries_n 300_o the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n be_v main_o promote_v by_o paul_n the_o four_o 409_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o milan_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a tumult_n there_o and_o in_o the_o council_n 757_o 758_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 240_o 241_o etc._n etc._n interim_n or_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n 62_o it_o displease_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n 294._o be_v abrogate_a 379_o john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v in_o france_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n 463_o 464_o ireland_n be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o which_o title_n it_o have_v long_o before_o 392_o ispruc_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n 378_o jubilee_n publish_v in_o rome_n 130_o and_o in_o trent_n 203_o another_o jubilee_n celebrate_v in_o rome_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o determination_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n 435_o julius_n the_o 2._o pope_n be_v more_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clergy_n man_n 3_o julius_n the_o 3_o create_a pope_n 298_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o pleasure_n then_o business_n creat_v a_o young_a car._n of_o unknown_a parent_n 299_o restore_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n 302_o 303_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o emperor_n 371_o suspend_v the_o council_n 376_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n 382_o 383_o rejoice_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o england_n he_o die_v 389_o justice_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o council_n 82_o justification_n be_v discuss_v in_o many_o article_n 192_o which_o do_v trouble_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n because_o it_o be_v never_o well_o discuss_v by_o the_o schoolman_n 194_o k_o king_n of_o denmark_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 84_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v a_o guard_n set_v upon_o he_o 436_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o govern_v france_n 437_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n 480_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n 640_o his_o death_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o france_n 641_o knight_n of_o malta_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n 762_o l._n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n prevent_v a_o division_n among_o the_o reformatist_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n 47_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emp._n 190_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o bando_n against_o he_o 201_o landgrave_n and_o saxon_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o they_o 204_o he_o yield_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o emperor_n 270_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 379_o lateran_n council_n what_o advantage_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 19_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v discourse_v of_o 155_o 156_o 157_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v approve_v 159_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o error_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o 161_o law_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 488_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n 67_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n 188_o the_o league_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n offend_v the_o pope_n 105_o a_o league_n of_o all_o catholic_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v treat_v by_o the_o pope_n 515_o but_o can_v be_v effect_v 516_o a_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o french_a k._n against_o the_o emp._n confirm_v by_o marriage_n 252_o another_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n 312_o 484_o legate_n in_o trent_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o cipher_n 113_o leo_fw-la 10_o pope_n his_o description_n 3_o lewis_n 12._o french_a king_n be_v excommunicate_v 3_o liberty_n of_o friar_n be_v hold_v dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n and_o repress_v 228_o a_o friar_n of_o brescia_n be_v disgrace_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n like_o luther_n 422_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n violate_v by_o the_o pope_n 503_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v think_v by_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v too_o great_a 533_o and_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 542_o as_o also_o by_o the_o spaniard_n 551_o the_o precedent_n use_v mean_n to_o curb_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n 620_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v open_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a 635_o the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n quit_v the_o council_n for_o fear_n 644_o the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n 645_o martin_n guzdalin_n a_o spaniard_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a 661_o and_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v answer_v by_o cardinal_n morone_n 754_o limbo_n be_v the_o place_n where_o child_n be_v who_o die_v without_o baptism_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 178_o luther_n speak_v against_o indulgence_n 5_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n 7_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n 8._o 12_o pass_v to_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o burn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n in_o wittenberg_n 12_o be_v call_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n 13_o and_o a_o edict_n be_v publish_v against_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n 15_o which_o be_v never_o execute_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n to_o vergerius_n 75_o he_o die_v 148_o diverse_a fable_n be_v raise_v of_o his_o death_n 149_o m._n mantua_n be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 79_o wherewith_o the_o duke_n be_v content_v at_o the_o first_o but_o repent_v afterward_o 82_o marcellus_n the_o second_o create_v pope_n 389_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o severe_a reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o religious_a order_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n 390_o he_o die_v have_v sit_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n 392_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v 680_o matrimony_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v 662_o 665._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o secret_a marriage_n 665_o 668_o etc._n etc._n whether_o priest_n may_v marry_v 678_o 679_o a_o marriage_n be_v desire_v and_o seek_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n between_o his_o sister_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n 685_o marriage_n of_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 746_o 747_o 754_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v promote_v and_o oppose_v in_o council_n 747_o the_o abuse_n of_o matrimony_n be_v discuss_v 747_o 748._o a_o question_n discuss_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v 749_o 750_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n 782_o the_o doctrine_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decree_v 784_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v 784_o 785_o the_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decree_v 785._o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 383_o establish_v popery_n 384_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n philip._n 385_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o
rome_n 386_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n 387_o her_o ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n 391_o she_o die_v 411_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n 342_o mass_n be_v discuss_v 542_o they_o dispute_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 544_o 545_o etc._n etc._n a_o portugal_n divine_a say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n only_o 546._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 573_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 574_o mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n but_o scorn_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o a_o monk_n 55_o maxim_n in_o council_n about_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n 576_o maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n pass_v by_o trent_n 360_o promise_v the_o protestant_n there_o to_o labour_n with_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a 361_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n 426_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n 429_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n 641_o refuse_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 723_o merit_n whether_o they_o go_v before_o grace_n or_o follow_v 198_o n._n naples_n do_v mutin_n because_o of_o the_o inquisition_n bring_v in_o and_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o pope_n 271_o nation_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n or_o particular_a person_n 137_o 508_o nationall_n council_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n 314_o 425._o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 317_o 462_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n 813_o nun_n which_o be_v call_v penitenti_fw-la or_o convertite_n have_v be_v courtesan_n 808_o o._n oath_n prescribe_v to_o be_v take_v by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o bishopricke_n abbacy_n benefice_n etc._n etc._n 732._o 733_o octavius_n farnese_n conduct_v the_o italian_a troop_n into_o germany_n against_o the_o protestant_n 203_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o parma_n 311_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n 132_o another_o make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n guido_n faber_n 508_o displease_v the_o father_n 509_o and_o be_v answer_v 511_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o bavarian_a ambassador_n 527_o a_o oration_n make_v in_o council_n for_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n 709_o displease_v all_o the_o ambassador_n 710_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n against_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 771_o 772_o 773_o be_v answer_v 775_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n 775_o order_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v discuss_v 586_o seven_o order_n and_o all_o sacrament_n 587_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o ordination_n 592_o 593_o what_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a in_o confer_v order_n 593_o the_o number_n of_o order_n and_o their_o several_a function_n 734_o the_o decree_n concern_v they_o 738_o and_o the_o anathematism_n 739_o ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o author_n 490_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v it_o 491_o oriental_a christian_n 572_o p._n palatine_n of_o rhine_n speak_v brave_o in_o the_o diet._n 14_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 148_o 398_o parish_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v 498_o parma_n and_o placentia_n be_v give_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o to_o his_o bastard_n son_n 121_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n do_v murmur_v 128_o parma_n be_v restore_v to_o duke_n octavius_n by_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o 311_o pasquin_n make_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o council_n 148._o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n 382_o paul_n the_o 3._o create_a pope_n 71_o his_o chief_a virtue_n be_v dissimulation_n 71_o he_o persuade_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o 72_o labour_v to_o gain_v milan_n for_o his_o family_n 104_o recall_v his_o force_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o victory_n 222_o recall_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o reformation_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o make_v use_n 254_o he_o die_v 298_o paul_n the_o 4._o receive_v the_o english_a ambassador_n 391_o command_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n in_o england_n and_o the_o peter_n penny_n 392_o be_v proud_a and_o choleric_a 394_o creat_v cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n 396_o pretend_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n but_o intend_v nothing_o but_o war_n 401_o proceed_v against_o the_o colonnesi_n 402_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n and_o provide_v for_o war_n 403_o imprison_v many_o great_a person_n ibid._n creat_v 10._o cardinal_n more_o 404_o persecute_v his_o own_o family_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o rome_n 408_o he_o die_v for_o which_o the_o roman_n rejoice_v and_o show_v they_o do_v detest_v he_o 416_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n 46._o be_v renew_v 64_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o emp._n &_o french_a k._n 109_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o hugonot_n displease_v the_o pope_n 693_o 695._o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 696._o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o protestant_n 378_o a_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 394_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n 412_o penance_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o 346_o 347_o etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n 357_o 358_o petrus_n aloisius_n the_o pope_n son_n duke_n of_o placentia_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n 273_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n at_o sea_n in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n 417_o he_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n at_o his_o arrival_n ibid._n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o countenance_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 443_o and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o húgonot_n 701_o picard_n in_o bohemia_n 3_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v create_v pope_n 418_o hasten_v the_o general_n council_n in_o trent_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o national_a in_o france_n 425_o 426_o but_o do_v secret_o cross_v it_o 427_o 433_o make_v levy_n of_o soldier_n 551_o plot_v to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n in_o council_n 580_o which_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o say_v he_o do_v too_o open_o 585_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n 628_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o servitude_n 595_o give_v reward_n to_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o in_o council_n 660_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n 685_o fall_v very_o sick_a which_o cause_v the_o father_n to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o precipitate_v the_o council_n 802_o 803_o etc._n etc._n reserve_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o interpret_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 817_o 818_o placentia_n be_v seize_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n the_o duke_n be_v slay_v 273_o and_o the_o restitution_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o pope_n 287_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n how_o it_o begin_v and_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n a_o dispute_n by_o what_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v 253_o polonian_a ambassador_n make_v five_o demand_n in_o rome_n all_o distasteful_a to_o the_o pope_n 399_o polonian_a ambassador_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o depart_v present_o 460_o 463_o polonian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v 617_o polygamy_n how_o it_o be_v permit_v 671_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v in_o council_n by_o say_v save_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n authority_n but_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o pass_v 260_o pope_n law_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 488_o laynez_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v about_o the_o council_n 613_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o the_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o cardinal_n or_o in_o trent_n by_o nation_n 627_o the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 641_o 661_o how_o far_o he_o may_v dispense_v 675_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 683_o but_o pius_n the_o four_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o many_o quotation_n which_o she_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 684_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n 687_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v much_o extol_v by_o laynez_n 721_o to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o frenchman_n 722_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v defer_v for_o fear_n of_o prolong_v the_o council_n
but_o other_o do_v not_o think_v it_o probable_a first_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o hope_n be_v take_v from_o â—onde_n who_o he_o â—â—istâ—â—sted_v much_o more_o yea_o that_o he_o do_v much_o desire_n that_o borbon_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o secular_a state_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o prime_n 〈…〉_o france_n and_o that_o if_o a_o patriarch_n be_v make_v as_o he_o much_o desire_v he_o may_v undoubted_o be_v the_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o borbon_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mantua_n and_o consult_v with_o his_o inward_a friend_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v other_o legate_n who_o be_v new_a not_o entangle_v with_o promise_n and_o treaty_n may_v follow_v his_o instruction_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n not_o intimate_v a_o congregation_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a but_o the_o create_v two_o new_a legate_n be_v create_v cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o put_v on_o their_o robe_n to_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o use_n he_o stay_v and_o exclude_v the_o courtier_n cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o create_v legate_n the_o cardinal_n john_n morone_n and_o bernardus_n navaggerus_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o prince_n or_o cardinal_n he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o name_v other_o that_o please_v he_o not_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bordissiera_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o many_o reason_n that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v create_v new_a legate_n he_o can_v not_o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a and_o displease_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o secret_o carry_v answer_v free_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pretendent_a party_n and_o that_o he_o will_v depute_v those_o who_o be_v neutral_n and_o without_o interest_n the_o cardinal_n be_v about_o to_o reply_v the_o pope_n make_v haste_n away_o and_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n so_o fast_o that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o make_v answer_n the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n let_v the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o himself_o return_v to_o the_o chamber_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o ceremony_n when_o he_o be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o cardinal_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n brother_n orlience_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v slain_n under_o orlience_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n as_o he_o return_v from_o the_o trench_n under_o orlience_n be_v shoot_v by_o john_n poltrot_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o six_o day_n after_o die_v to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o all_o the_o court_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v wound_v he_o exhort_v the_o queen_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o say_v open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v against_o it_o the_o homicide_n be_v interrogated_a of_o his_o complice_n name_v coligni_n the_o admiral_n and_o theodore_n beza_n and_o afterward_o excuse_v beza_n but_o persevere_v in_o accuse_v the_o other_o yet_o he_o waver_v so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v the_o cardinal_n advertise_v hereof_o provide_v a_o great_a guard_n then_o former_o he_o have_v and_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o first_o of_o all_o he_o write_v a_o consolatorie_a letter_n to_o antoniette_n de_fw-fr mother_n the_o card._n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o mother_n borbon_n their_o common_a mother_n full_a of_o exquisite_a conceit_n to_o be_v compare_v or_o rather_o as_o his_o friend_n say_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o those_o of_o seneca_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instruct_v the_o people_n bring_v up_o his_o brother_n child_n in_o christian_a piety_n and_o never_o to_o cease_v perform_v of_o these_o office_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n for_o some_o public_a affair_n have_v need_n of_o his_o pain_n the_o letter_n be_v no_o soon_o part_v from_o trent_n but_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o copy_n of_o it_o rather_o importune_o offer_v by_o his_o friend_n then_o request_v so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o self_n love_n to_o be_v quiet_a though_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a sorrow_n after_o this_o the_o cardinal_n think_v of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o variation_n alter_v all_o his_o design_n and_o this_o cause_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n which_o the_o emperor_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v until_o then_o whole_o employ_v they_o be_v force_v for_o want_v of_o so_o fit_a a_o minister_n to_o be_v more_o remiss_a in_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o proceed_v more_o slow_o but_o it_o happen_v in_o humane_a affair_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fortune_n at_o sea_n where_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v the_o wave_n do_v tumultuate_a for_o some_o hour_n after_o so_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v appease_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a impetuous_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o duke_n council_n the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n cause_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o council_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n of_o the_o quiet_a which_o succeed_v some_o month_n after_o especial_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o brother_n great_a prior_n of_o france_n and_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o return_v into_o france_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n hereby_o the_o cardinal_n see_v that_o the_o affair_n as_o they_o stand_v will_v not_o be_v profitable_a neither_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o friend_n the_o death_n of_o guise_n be_v lament_v both_o in_o trent_n and_o rome_n because_o every_o one_o think_v he_o be_v the_o only_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o other_o person_n can_v succeed_v in_o support_v that_o weight_n the_o rather_o because_o every_o one_o be_v daunt_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n the_o french_a prelate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o a_o accord_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o hugonot_n who_o pretend_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o business_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n five-churche_n return_v to_o trent_n and_o with_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v audience_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o present_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o bring_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o another_o write_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o all_o make_v request_n for_o the_o reformation_n but_o in_o general_a term_n only_o and_o very_o remisse_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o legate_n do_v signify_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v some_o fruitful_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v some_o impediment_n whereof_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o council_n and_o to_o use_v persuasion_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o future_a progress_n may_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o have_v dispatch_v great_a business_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o he_o be_v advocate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ispruc_n for_o that_o cause_n where_o to_o his_o grief_n he_o understand_v that_o matter_n do_v not_o proceed_v as_o he_o hope_v and_o as_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n do_v require_v that_o he_o fear_v if_o better_a order_n be_v not_o take_v the_o council_n will_v end_v with_o scandal_n of_o